summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/40361-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 23:15:10 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-08 23:15:10 -0800
commit2398a624966ed9decb03548b692eb4d8e92a9d6c (patch)
tree6257773d54df3d6528f1afa2fd046cc23ed149f9 /40361-8.txt
parentad928749d7d151966163a30276cf8eea39269d61 (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-08 23:15:10HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '40361-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--40361-8.txt8332
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8332 deletions
diff --git a/40361-8.txt b/40361-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index d6fc1d3..0000000
--- a/40361-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8332 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's The Air Pirate, by Cyril Arthur Edward Ranger Gull
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: The Air Pirate
-
-Author: Cyril Arthur Edward Ranger Gull
-
-Release Date: July 28, 2012 [EBook #40361]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE AIR PIRATE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mark C. Orton, Martin Pettit and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-_The Air Pirate_
-
-
-
-
-Some Ranger Gull Books
-
-_HIS GRACE'S GRACE_
-_BACK TO LILAC LAND_
-_THE CIGARETTE SMOKER_
-_PORTALONE_
-_THE SERF_ } _Historical_
-_THE HOUSE OF TORMENT_ } _Novels_
-_WHEN SATAN RULED_ }
-_THE HARVEST OF LOVE_
-_A STORY OF THE STAGE_
-_THE PRICE OF PITY_
-
-
-
-
-_THE AIR PIRATE_
-
-_By Ranger Gull, Author of "The Serf,"
-"Back to Lilac Land," "The Snare of the Fowler," etc._
-
-[Illustration: Decoration]
-
-_LONDON: HURST AND BLACKETT, LTD.
-PATERNOSTER HOUSE, E.C._
-
-
-
-
-Dedication
-
-
-TO PERCY BURTON, Esq.
-
- In memory of a certain celebrated walk from Great Holland to
- Frinton-on-Sea, and the salmon we met at the end of it. With all
- good wishes from the Author.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAP. PAGE
- I.--THE COMMISSIONER OF AIR POLICE FOR GREAT
- BRITAIN RIDES TO PLYMOUTH IN GOOD COMPANY 9
-
- II.--FATE OF THE TRANSATLANTIC AIR-LINER
- "ALBATROS" 24
-
- III.--"COLD-BLOODED PIRACY IN THE HIGH AIR" 39
-
- IV.--THE NEWSPAPERS IN FULL CRY 55
-
- V.--THE FAMILIAR SPIRIT OF MR. VAN ADAMS 67
-
- VI.--MR. DANJURO, THINKING MACHINE,
- EXPLAINS HIMSELF 83
-
- VII.--THE CURIOUS FIGHT IN THE RESTAURANT 99
-
- VIII.--THE HUNTING INSTINCT IS STIMULATED
- BY A PROCESSION 111
-
- IX.--THE MAN WITH THE WICKED FACE 128
-
- X.--SIR JOHN CUSTANCE COMES UPON THE
- HOUSE OF HELZEPHRON 138
-
- XI.--"THE AIR WOLVES ARE HUNTING TO-NIGHT!" 150
-
- XII.--THE KILLING OF MICHAEL FEDDON 165
-
- XIII.--THE SECRET THAT PUZZLED TWO CONTINENTS 176
-
- XIV.--THE AIR PIRATE AT LAST 187
-
- XV.--LED OUT TO DIE 203
-
- XVI.--THE HOUNDS FROM THIBET AND MR. VARGUS;
- WITH A DISCOVERY ON BOARD THE PIRATE 216
-
- XVII.--THE MOMENT OF TRIUMPH 236
-
-XVIII.--THE GOLDEN DREAM 253
-
- XIX.--LAST FLIGHT OF THE PIRATE AIRSHIP 266
-
- EPILOGUE 277
-
-
-
-
-THE AIR PIRATE
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE COMMISSIONER OF AIR POLICE FOR GREAT BRITAIN RIDES TO PLYMOUTH IN
-GOOD COMPANY
-
-
-Nearly two years ago a leading London daily newspaper said: "The
-Government have assured us that all danger from present and future air
-piracies is now over, and that the recent events which so startled and
-horrified both this country and the United States of America can never
-recur. For our own part we accept that assurance, and we do not think
-that the Commissioner of Air Police for the British Government will be
-caught napping again.
-
-"In saying this we do not in the least mean to imply that Sir John
-Custance could either have foreseen or prevented the astounding
-mid-Atlantic tragedies. Sir John, though barely thirty years of age, is
-an official in every way worthy of his high position, an organizer of
-exceptional ability and a pilot of practical experience. Press and
-public are perfectly well aware that it is owing to his personal
-exertions that our magnificent Transatlantic air-liners are no longer
-stricken down by the Night Terror of the immediate past. And in saying
-this much, we have both a suggestion and a request to make.
-
-"The inner history of the piracies is only fully known to one man. It is
-a story, we understand, that puts the imagination of the boldest writer
-of fiction to shame. Such parts of it as have been made public hint at a
-story of absorbing interest behind. The bad old days of censorship and
-secrecy have vanished with the occasions that made them necessary. We
-suggest that a full and detailed 'story' of the first--and we trust the
-last--Air Pirate should be written, and given to the world. And we call
-upon that most popular public man, Sir John Custance, to do this for us.
-He alone knows everything."
-
-At the time that it appeared I read the above to Charles Thumbwood, my
-little valet, as I finished breakfast, in my Half Moon Street chambers.
-
-"Not _quite_ correct, Charles. You know almost as much about it as I do.
-To say nothing of a certain friend ..."
-
-"I wouldn't say that, Sir John," said Charles, brushing my light
-overcoat. "Though I rode part of the course alongside of you; to say
-nothing of Mr. Danjuro." Thumbwood was a jockey before I took him into
-my service. "Are you going to write it all down, Sir John?"
-
-"That depends on several things, and on one person especially. I must
-think it all over."
-
-Think it over I did as I drove to my offices in Whitehall--the Scotland
-Yard of the Air--and I discussed it afterwards with a certain lady....
-
-Which is how the following narrative came to be written, though I did
-not complete it until the best part of two years had elapsed.
-
-
-II
-
-I never did any flying during the Great War. I was too young, being only
-fifteen and at Eton when Peace was signed. But from the very earliest
-days that I can remember aviation fascinated me as nothing else could.
-My father, the first baronet, left me a moderate fortune. He died when I
-was eighteen, and instead of going to Oxford, I entered as a cadet in
-the R.F.C. It is not necessary to detail how, when I had earned my
-wings, I joined the civil side of flying and became a pilot-commander in
-the Transatlantic Service. I had a good deal of influence behind me,
-and, to cut a long story short, at twenty-eight I was Assistant, and at
-thirty Chief Commissioner of the British Air Police. I was answerable
-to Government alone, and, within its limits, my powers were absolute.
-
-It was on a morning in late June, the 25th to be exact, when the wheels
-began to move. I date the start of everything from that morning. About
-one o'clock on the preceding night Thumbwood had waked me from
-refreshing sleep. A wireless message, in code, had been received at
-Whitehall. It was addressed to me personally, and was from the
-Controller of the White Star Air Line at Plymouth. My people at
-Whitehall, on night duty, thought it of sufficient importance to send on
-even at this hour.
-
-As soon as I was thoroughly awake, and had done cursing Thumbwood, I
-read the message. It only said that a matter of the gravest importance
-required my personal presence at Plymouth, and would I come down at
-once.
-
-Now considerable experience of the fussy great men who controlled the
-air-liner companies, which linked up England with all parts of the
-world, had made me somewhat sceptical of these urgent demands for my
-presence. More than once I had to explain that I was not at the beck and
-call of any commercial magnate, and if I had made myself disliked in
-certain quarters I had, at least, made my office respected.
-
-Accordingly I scribbled instructions to the chief inspector on duty that
-he should send a wireless to Plymouth requesting further details. Then
-I went to sleep again.
-
-As a matter of fact, I _was_ going to Plymouth the next morning in any
-case, though on private business. Sir Joshua Johnson, Controller of the
-White Star Line, did not, of course, know that. His midnight message was
-a coincidence.
-
-I could have flown down from Whitehall in my fast police yacht in an
-hour, but, as it happened, I was going to train from Paddington. Sir
-Joshua could wait until I turned up some time after lunch.
-
-How well I remember the morning of my departure from town. The long
-departure platform at Paddington was crowded with well-dressed,
-happy-looking people, as I stood by the door of my reserved carriage in
-the Riviera Express--that superb train, with its curved roof, which runs
-to Plymouth without a stop.
-
-Thumbwood, invaluable little man, filled the carriage with flowers,
-great bunches of white lilac and June roses, and the station-master, who
-came up for a chat, looked curiously at the bower my valet had made. The
-Chief Commissioner of Air Police was not wont to travel like that!
-
-For my part, I was wildly exhilarated, and at the same time, as nervous
-as a boy making his first flight. To-day might prove one of the happiest
-or quite the most miserable of my life. I was going to put it to the
-test. Confound it, why didn't Connie come?
-
-On this morning Miss Constance Shepherd, the young light-comedy actress,
-adored of London, and to me the rose of all the roses, was travelling
-down to Plymouth to catch the air-liner starting from that port to New
-York at eight-thirty this evening. And she had promised to travel with
-me!
-
-Would she have done so, I kept on asking myself, if she didn't know
-quite well what I meant to say to her? Or was it just friendliness? I
-knew she liked me.
-
-... Why didn't she come? Here it was, only eight minutes before the
-train started. As I searched the platform, with an eye that strove to
-appear calm and unconcerned, I saw faces that I knew--faces of
-theatrical celebrities, two or three of the prettiest girls in England,
-a handsome, hook-nosed young man, who was, perhaps, the best known
-theatrical manager in London, two eminent comedians carrying bouquets.
-And the Press photographers were beginning to arrange their cameras....
-
-I had completely forgotten what a tremendous celebrity dear little
-Connie was. I might have known they'd have given her a send-off on her
-way to the States. All the same, it annoyed me, as it seemed to be
-annoying a tall, hatchet-faced man in Donegal tweeds, who scowled at
-the little crowd. Was he a friend, too, I wondered?
-
-She came at last, very late of course, and after a brief smile at me,
-underwent the public ceremonies of the occasion, while I--I own
-it--retired into the carriage for a minute or two. But I saw the cameras
-click, and the girls embrace, and the crowd of sightseers trying to push
-into the charmed circle, and then Connie was in the corridor, leaning
-out of the window, waving and smiling as the train began to move to an
-accompaniment of loud cheers.
-
-"My dear Connie, royalty isn't in it!" I said, as she stepped laughingly
-into the carriage, and I pushed the sliding door home.
-
-"Oh, they're dears!" she said, "and they do really mean well, despite
-the fact that we shall all be in the picture papers to-morrow morning,
-and that's good for business."
-
-"I thought you were never coming."
-
-"It is an impression I convey," she answered; "but I'm very careful,
-really. My maid was here with the luggage half an hour ago. What lovely
-flowers you have got for me, John!"
-
-She lay back in her seat as the train gathered speed and Ealing flashed
-by with a roar, and I feasted my eyes on the fairest picture in the
-world.
-
-She wore a simple travelling coat and skirt of white piqué, and the
-white lilac was all about her, framing her face as she held up a branch
-to inhale its fragrance. All England knew that face in the days when
-little Connie sang and danced herself into the heart of the public, but
-none knew it as well as I.
-
-How can I describe that marvellous hair of dark chestnut, those deep
-amethyst eyes, and the perfect bow of lips which were truer to the exact
-colour of coral than any I have ever seen? It only makes a catalogue
-after all. It's the expression--the soul, if you like--that makes the
-true face; and here was one so frank and kind and sweet that when one
-looked it seemed as if hands were placed beneath the heart, lifting it
-up!
-
-On one other day only did I see her more lovely than she was now.
-
-Well, it was too early to say what I wanted to say, and, besides, I was
-nervous as yet. We hadn't settled down. As I expected, her breakfast had
-consisted of tea and a macaroon, so I produced a basket--lunch was to
-come later--in which a silver box of caviare sandwiches was surrounded
-by crushed ice in a larger box of zinc. There was also iced hock and
-seltzer water. We both felt more at home in a few minutes.
-
-We had lit our cigarettes, and I was thinking hard, when someone passing
-along the corridor looked in upon us for a moment. I had an impression
-of a brown face and a scowl. It was the man in tweeds that I had noticed
-at Paddington.
-
-"That _beast_!" said Connie suddenly.
-
-I turned and looked at her. She was frowning adorably, and I thought she
-looked rather pale.
-
-"D'you know him, then?"
-
-"I did, and I simply hate him."
-
-"Who is he?"
-
-"I expect you've heard his name, John. Most people have in town. He is
-Henry Helzephron, a big man in your way once."
-
-I _did_ know the name as that of a pilot of extraordinary courage and
-ability during the Great War. He had gained the Victoria Cross when a
-lad of twenty, and his exploits during two wonderful years formed part
-of the history of aviation. He had not flown for years now, and divided
-his time between the more dissipated haunts of the West End and an
-estate he had somewhere in Devon or Cornwall, a "has-been" with a
-sinister reputation, a lounger of thirty-six.
-
-"I know. 'Hawk Helzephron' he used to be called. Gone all to pieces, I
-understand. But how do _you_ know him, dear?"
-
-"He did me the honour to ask me to marry him about two months ago," she
-answered, "and since then he is always putting himself in my way. He
-does not speak, but he comes to the theatre and glares. I am always
-meeting him, and I hate the sight of him. He makes me afraid...."
-
-Here was my chance and I took it like a shot. She should never be
-unprotected from Helzephrons and all the tribe who haunt the stage door
-any more!
-
-A successful aviator takes instantaneous decisions. He must. If he
-hesitates he's lost.
-
-What I said, as the Riviera Express hurled itself through the summer
-noon, is not part of this narrative. I daresay I was no more original
-than most men, but the results were eminently satisfactory for, as we
-ran past the towers and winding river of Exeter, Connie and I were
-engaged.
-
-I remember that I lugged the ring out of my waistcoat pocket--sapphires
-and diamonds, a top-shelf ring!--precisely as we glided through Exeter
-Station.
-
-"O-oh!" said Connie, as the thing winked and shone in the sunlight; and
-then: "You _wretch_! I'll never forgive you--never!"
-
-I wondered what was the matter. In fact, I asked her.
-
-"You made so sure of me that you actually bought this beforehand!"
-
-"It doesn't do to leave anything to chance," I said, and I made her put
-it on, and gave her several other things of no particular importance
-while she was doing it.
-
-For the rest of the journey, past the red cliffs and blue seas of
-Teignmouth and Paignton, we had a long and happy talk, finding out--of
-course--all sorts of delightful things about each other which we had
-only suspected before.
-
-Perhaps there is nothing fresher and more delightful in life than those
-first few hours of revelation, when a man and a girl who love each other
-have, at last, become engaged. It is like coming into harbour after an
-anxious voyage, and yet, all the time there is the splendid knowledge
-that there are new and marvellous seas waiting to be explored, this
-time--together!
-
-Connie was to act in New York for a month and in Boston for a fortnight.
-It was a 'star' engagement, and six weeks would soon pass. Besides, now
-that Plymouth was barely thirty hours from New York, there was nothing
-to prevent me from popping over once or twice to see her. I was
-responsible to no one for my time, and half a dozen quite real matters
-in connection with my job would provide a valid excuse. After the six
-weeks were over, why, then, we would be married!
-
-"There is absolutely no reason on earth why we should wait," I told her,
-in sublime ignorance of what the Fates had in store for both of us.
-"I'll have a special licence ready, and the day you land again on this
-side you shall be Lady Custance, darling!"
-
-So it was settled, lightly and happily enough, and when we left the
-train at Plymouth Station there was not a cloud in the sky or in our
-hearts.
-
-I found that Mr. Thumbwood had been making excellent use of his time,
-even as his master had, for the little man was assisting a demure and
-well-looking maiden to collect luggage, who turned out to be Connie's
-maid, Wilson.
-
-We left them to it and drove to the Royal Hotel, not before I had seen
-the train start again on its journey to Cornwall, with Mr.
-Helzephron--whom I had quite forgotten--standing in the corridor and
-regarding us with a malignant scowl upon his hawk-like, dissipated
-countenance. But Mr. Helzephron, and all other men alive, were about six
-a penny to me just then.
-
-Connie was to leave the sea-drome at eight-thirty in that fine
-flying-liner _Atlantis_. She was a Royal Mail ship, and about the
-fastest and finest flyer in the Transatlantic service, with a carrying
-capacity of three hundred and fifty passengers, and a thousand tons dead
-weight of cargo. Her crew numbered forty, and she was commanded by
-Captain Swainson, one of the most reliable pilot commanders in the air.
-He was a man I both knew and liked.
-
-Connie wanted a rest and a sleep. "At least, I want to be alone to think
-it all over!" she said, so she went up to her room in the hotel at
-once. I arranged to call for her at five, when we would go for a stroll
-and afterwards have an early dinner. Then I washed my hands and strolled
-into the famous long bar of the hotel for a sandwich and a whisky and
-soda, before proceeding to the offices of the White Star Line on the
-Hoe.
-
-As I munched my sandwich, I wondered what the affair was that had made
-Sir Joshua Johnson send me a wireless message in the middle of the
-night--a time when obese old gentlemen should be fast asleep in bed. I
-had told my people at Whitehall to ask for further particulars, but I
-had not the least intention of being bothered with them--or any police
-business whatever--until I had settled my own personal affairs with
-Connie. Accordingly, when I left my chambers in the morning to go to
-Paddington, I sent a message to Whitehall to say that I was proceeding
-to Plymouth during the day, and would wait till my arrival to hear what
-the business was. Muir Lockhart, my assistant, would perfectly
-understand, and was quite capable of dealing with anything that might
-come along.
-
-The long bar was, as usual, full of naval officers, with a sprinkling of
-Air Merchant Service men in their uniform of grey, silver and light
-blue. I saw no one that I knew, until the swing-doors leading into the
-hotel were flung open, and a wiry little man in the black and silver
-uniform of my own corps came hurriedly in. His peaked cap, with the
-silver wings and sword badge, was pushed back on his head, and he was in
-a state of unenviable heat and perspiration. He was Pilot Superintendent
-Lashmar, chief of the Ocean Patrol stationed at Plymouth, with equal
-rank to a lieutenant-commander in the Navy, and one of my most trusted
-officers in the West.
-
-He went up to the bar and ordered a "long glass of iced ginger-beer,
-with a dash of gin in it," and then I clapped him on the shoulder. He
-wheeled round in a second, and when he saw who it was his face changed
-from anxiety to relief.
-
-"Thank Heaven you're come, sir," he said, as he saluted. "We've been
-signalling to Whitehall all the morning, and all we could get was that
-you were on your way. I've been backwards and forwards from the A.P.
-Headquarters to the White Star Office a dozen times."
-
-"I came down by train, Mr. Lashmar," I said, realizing in an instant
-that there really _was_ something important afoot, and that by bad luck
-I was behind time. Sir Joshua Johnson was all very well, but when my own
-people began to send out signals--that was quite another matter.
-
-"We thought you'd fly down in the yacht, sir, and we've been sending
-wireless trying to pick you up."
-
-"I couldn't. I have had some most important business to attend to.
-Anyhow, I'm here now. What's it all about?"
-
-"You haven't heard _anything_, sir?" he asked in amazement.
-
-Again I cursed my luck, but I wasn't going to give it away. "We'll go
-round to Sir Joshua Johnson at once," was all I said.
-
-"That will be best, sir, and then every detail can be put before you in
-sequence. I have my report with me, written up to date. I think I've
-taken all possible measures up to the present, but, of course, we've
-been waiting for you. Sir Joshua, as you may imagine, is half out of his
-wits."
-
-"He's not had very far to travel, then," I said to gain time. All this
-was so much Greek to me, and I had to walk warily.
-
-In a minute more Lashmar and I were on the Hoe and approaching the
-stately offices of the Line, which stood in the very centre of that
-famous promenade above the blue waters of the Sound.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-FATE OF THE TRANS-ATLANTIC AIR-LINER "ALBATROS"
-
-
-There were a good many people in both the ante-room and the secretaries'
-room as I was led to Sir Joshua. I was immediately aware of an unusual
-stir and excitement, and people nodded and whispered as I
-passed--"That's Sir John Custance, the Police Commissioner." "I expect
-there's some news," were two of the _sotto voce_ remarks I heard.
-
-Sir Joshua sat in his own magnificent apartment, with the great window
-looking out over Drake's Island and Mount Edgcombe to the horizon. A
-tray and a decanter showed that he had lunched there, and there was a
-good deal of cigar smoke in the air.
-
-Sir Joshua was a tall and corpulent man of nearly seventy, with a red
-face with little purple veins in the cheeks, a thatch of snow-white hair
-and close whiskers. He had been an early pioneer of commercial flying,
-and had reaped his reward in the control of the finest air fleet in the
-world and the Lord knows how many millions of money. He was distinctly
-an able and upright man, and his only faults were a slight pomposity and
-a mistaken idea that the Commissioner of A.P. for Great Britain was a
-sort of unpaid official of The White Star Line! A good many of the great
-air-shipping magnates had tried to take that line in the past--and been
-snubbed for their pains!
-
-Sir Joshua was not pompous this afternoon, and his face was twitching as
-he shook hands.
-
-"Thank God you're come, Sir John," he said, "I am almost out of my mind
-with worry and anxiety. You will agree with me that this affair is as
-grave as it well can be?"
-
-To that I was diplomatically silent. What I said was: "I have seen
-Superintendent Pilot Lashmar. What I want now, Sir Joshua, as a
-preliminary, is a brief and exact account from your own lips."
-
-"Sit down," he said, pushing a padded chair towards me and handing a box
-of cigars. "You shall have it in a nutshell." He sat down opposite to
-me, pulled some papers towards him with a hand that shook a little, and
-began to read.
-
-... "Our liner _Albatros_, carrying the mails, left New York yesterday
-morning about seven a.m., American time. She was consequently due here
-at Plymouth about six-thirty this afternoon--Greenwich. The weather
-conditions at the ten thousand feet mail-ship level were perfect. In
-addition to the mails there were about two hundred passengers, and she
-carried, though this was known only to a few officials, a parcel of
-particularly fine Brazilian diamonds, consigned from Tiffany's of New
-York to Aaron and Harris, the dealers in precious stones, of Hatton
-Garden. The jewels were in the ship's safe, in charge of the purser.
-Various ships--I have the full list--sighted the _Albatros_ during the
-day and exchanged signals, while she duly reported herself by wireless
-as she passed each lightship, as soon as dusk fell. The lightships, as
-you know, are a hundred miles apart from the Fastnet to Long Island, and
-are connected by cable with our telegraph room here. The indicating
-dials register, degree by geographical degree, the exact position of any
-of our ships when in the air. This record is printed on a tape beneath
-each dial, and each record is examined every hour or two by a clerk."
-
-Of course, I knew all this. The minutest detail of the system was
-familiar. I wished that Sir Joshua would "cut the cackle and come to the
-'osses." No doubt my face showed something of what I felt, for Sir
-Joshua half apologized.
-
-"You see, Sir John," he said, "I thought it best to prepare some sort of
-short and coherent statement for the Press. As yet they have got hold
-of nothing, but we can't possibly keep it much longer. Even you
-couldn't, with all your powers. And what I am reading is this statement.
-I particularly want you to hear it, as, of course, it rests with you if
-it shall be published in this form or not."
-
-I bowed, and Sir Joshua continued:
-
-"At ten o'clock last night the clerk on duty examined the tapes. When he
-came to the one recording the progress of the _Albatros_, he found that
-for two hours there was no record of her at all. The last record was
-that she had passed and signalled to Lightship A. 70 that all was well.
-A two hours' gap is so unusual, owing to the--er--perfection of our
-organization, that the clerk was alarmed, and reported the matter to a
-superior upstairs.
-
-"A general call to all our ships in the air at that moment was at once
-sent out, and in a few minutes responses were received from several of
-them to the effect that the _Albatros_ had not been sighted. Nor was
-there any answer from the ship herself. A signal to Lightship A. 71, the
-next guide-boat the _Albatros_ should have passed, elicited the
-information that she had never done so. By eleven o'clock all these
-facts were known in this office. The night staff here became seriously
-alarmed. By a fortunate coincidence I was attending a performance at the
-Theatre Royal close by, with Lady Johnson and my daughters. This was
-known, and a messenger caught me at the close of the play, and I came
-round at once. I had not been in the offices for five minutes, when news
-of the most extraordinary and sensational character began to come in
-from our receiving station by the Citadel.
-
-"Captain Pring, one of our most reliable pilot commanders, was in charge
-of the _Albatros_. The message was from him, and this is the gist of it.
-At sundown the _Albatros_ was flying on the ten-thousand-foot level. The
-Lightship A. 70 was some twenty miles astern. No other airships were in
-sight, when the look-out man reported a boat coming up at great speed
-from the east. The _Albatros_ was doing her steady ninety knots, but as
-the two ships approached, it was seen that the stranger, a much smaller
-boat, was flying at an almost incredible rate. Pring reports that she
-was doing a sixteen to eighteen second mile, but there is doubtless a
-mistake in the message.
-
-"The boat showed no distinguishing lights, and failed to signal, as she
-flashed past the liner at the distance of half a mile. There were
-several curious features about her which attracted attention, though
-what these were we do not yet know. This strange ship turned and came up
-with the _Albatros_, actually flying round her in spirals with the
-greatest ease. Then, without the slightest warning, she opened fire on
-our vessel, and the first shell, obviously by design, blew away our
-wireless."
-
-My heart simply bounded within me. This was news with a vengeance! I had
-to exercise all my self-control not to pour out a stream of frantic
-questions. It was beyond thinking! Such a thing had not happened since
-the League of Nations came into being. It might mean hideous war once
-more--anything!
-
-Sir Joshua had paused to drink a glass of water. He understood the
-immense gravity of this news as well as I did, and his voice was
-unsteady as he went on in answer to my nod!
-
-"The _Albatros_ was helpless. Since the international agreement that
-only naval, military and police ships may fly armed, she had no possible
-means of defence. Flight, even, was impossible, and the loss of her
-wireless forbade her to summon help. Then the anonymous ship turned a
-machine gun on her rudder and shot it out of gear. There was nothing for
-it but to descend to the water and rest on her floats. Pring was forced
-to give the order, and she planed down. The other ship followed and took
-the water not two hundred yards away.
-
-"She then signalled in Morse code, with a Klaxon horn, that she was
-sending men aboard the _Albatros_, and that if the captain or crew
-offered the slightest resistance she'd blow her to pieces. They launched
-a Berthon collapsible boat from a door in the stern fusilage. There were
-four men in her, all armed with large-calibre automatic pistols, and
-wearing pilot's hoods and masks with talc eye-pieces, so that it was
-impossible to identify them. Pring could do nothing at all. He had the
-passengers to consider. These ruffians cleared out the safe and the
-women's jewel-cases--they left the mails alone--and in ten minutes they
-were back again with the loot. The ship lifted and went off in the dark
-at two hundred miles an hour, leaving the _Albatros_, helpless upon the
-water.
-
-"It was a business of several hours to rig up a makeshift rudder, but,
-fortunately, her searchlights were all right, and she kept on signalling
-with these until she was sighted by a big cargo steamer, a Baltimore to
-Cadiz boat, coming up from the south, the _Sant Iago_. She took off the
-passengers and is bringing them home; she's only a fifteen-knot boat,
-but I have already dispatched one of our smaller liners to pick her up
-and take the passengers aboard. They ought to be here some time
-to-morrow.
-
-"The _Sant Iago_ has wireless, and was able to communicate, not only
-with us, but also with the air-yacht _May Flower_, which she sighted on
-the four-thousand-foot level at dawn. The _May Flower_ belongs to Mr.
-Van Adams, the Philadelphia millionaire, who is crossing to England with
-a party of friends. She came down to the water and took up Commander
-Pring and the second officer, and should be here by tea-time this
-afternoon. Then we shall know more of this unprecedented, this
-deplorable business."
-
-"And the _Albatros_, Sir Joshua?"
-
-"A small crew was left on her, and an emergency tender and workmen
-started at dawn. She ought to be flying again to-night."
-
-I had all the available facts at last, and long before Sir Joshua had
-finished my mind was busy as a mill. There was going to be the very
-biggest sort of commotion over this. England and America would be in a
-blaze of fury within twenty-four hours, and every flying man, from the
-skippers of the lordly London-Brindisi-Bombay boats, or the
-Transatlantic Line, to the sporting commercial traveller in a secondhand
-50 h.p. trussed-girder blow-fly, would be wagging the admonishing finger
-at ME.
-
-"Thank you, Sir Joshua. Most lucid, if I may say so. As a clear
-statement of fact, combined with a sense of vivid narrative, your
-account could hardly be improved on."
-
-"You think, Sir John ..."
-
-"When the time comes to make a statement for the newspapers I would not
-alter a word."
-
-Thus did the tongue of the flatterer evade a situation that might have
-been a trifle awkward for me. I rose at that. "I must leave you now, Sir
-Joshua," I said, "as I have a great deal to see to and must rejoin Mr.
-Lashmar. Steps have already been taken, and later on in the day I shall
-be able to tell you more. Meanwhile I shall see Captain Pring directly
-the _May Flower_ arrives, and before anyone else. Our future action must
-depend a great deal on his statement."
-
-This was said in my curtest official manner, and then I got out of the
-room as quickly as I possibly could. Lashmar was waiting, and I took him
-by the arm and hurried him out of the office.
-
-"I've only just heard full details, Lashmar, and pretty bad they are.
-Now has anything been done--by us, I mean?"
-
-"I had two of our patrol ships out at two-thirty this morning cruising
-over a wide area, sir. They are out still, and reporting every hour. No
-results, no strange airship seen anywhere. I've been out myself up and
-down the Irish coast and round the Scillies this morning, more for
-form's sake than anything else. And I've cabled the whole story, as far
-as we know it, to the States."
-
-"Good! Any reply from them?"
-
-"Their police ships are out from Cape Breton to the Bermudas, but they
-don't seem to have sighted anything out of the ordinary as yet."
-
-"Of course, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack along
-that huge stretch, eight hundred miles if it's an inch. But, as far as I
-can see, it's up to them; not us."
-
-"You think so, sir?"
-
-"Why, yes. It's a case of sheer rank and daring piracy. It's been
-organized with great skill, and the pirates, whoever they are, have
-command of something quite out-size in the way of a ship. There isn't a
-works in England where such a boat could be built without our knowing
-about it before it was launched. And it's dead certain that there's
-nowhere in these little islands to hide her. Every single bit of spruce
-and piano wire with a motor-bicycle engine that can fly ten yards has to
-be registered and licensed by me. No, this is an American stunt."
-
-We had been crossing the Hoe as we talked, in the direction of the
-Citadel, and we now came to the long, low building of Dartmoor stone,
-which is the Plymouth Headquarters of the A.P. It is perched on the edge
-of the cliff, and within five yards of the spot where Sir Francis Drake
-is said to have finished his game of bowls when the Armada was coming up
-Channel.
-
-We passed through the gates, where the police sentry presented arms, and
-began to walk up and down the terrace.
-
-"Signal to Southampton," I ordered, "and get a couple of their fastest
-boats here at once. They may be useful in an emergency, and it will look
-as if we are doing something. Ready for action, of course, and with full
-service ammunition and bombs. Sir Joshua may have a fit if he likes, but
-there is nothing to be done until we know more--unless you can suggest
-anything?"
-
-The little man shook his head. He was keen as a terrier, of course, and
-he had already acted with great promptitude and wisdom.
-
-Just then an orderly came out on to the terrace and handed me a signal.
-
-I read it out to Lashmar: "Air-yacht _May Flower_ just passed St. Mary's
-doing ninety knots." It was from our most westerly A.P. station on
-Tresco in the Scillies. Lashmar made a rough calculation: "Twenty-five
-miles west-sou'-west of Land's End, add another seventy--she'll be here
-just under the hour, sir."
-
-"Then I tell you what, Mr. Lashmar, go and meet her and escort her home.
-Not a living soul must speak to Captain Pring before I do--not even Sir
-Joshua or any of the White Star people. Give that as my orders when you
-meet the yacht. But put it very politely to Mr. Van Adams--my
-compliments and that sort of thing. He's the sort of person who could
-buy the goodwill of the universe for ready money. Make your escort
-appear a compliment from the Government!"
-
-Lashmar never wasted words. He understood exactly, saluted, and hurried
-to the electric railway, which ran down like a chute into the sea-drome
-far below. I lit a cigarette and watched, and it was a sight worth
-watching.
-
-Beyond, stretched the largest sea-drome in Great Britain, a harbour
-within a harbour, surrounded by massive concrete walls. In the roughest
-weather, when even within the distant breakwater the Sound is turbulent,
-the sea-drome is calm as a duck-pond. Now it was like a sheet of
-polished silver, and resting on their great floats at their moorings
-were three gigantic air-liners, with electric launches and motor-boats
-plying between them and the landing-stages.
-
-Right in the centre was the splendid _Atlantis_, graceful as a swan, by
-which Connie was to leave for the States in a few hours. She was
-surrounded by a swarm of boats no bigger than water-beetles from where I
-stood.
-
-A bell rang, there was a rumbling sound, and from a tunnel just beneath
-me the car, with Lashmar in it, shot down to the water like a stone
-running down a house roof. As the car dwindled to a punt, a match-box,
-and finally a postage stamp, I heard the creak and swish of the
-semaphore behind me on the roof of the station. On the far side of the
-sea-drome was our Patrol Ship No. 1, stream-line fusilage, with the
-familiar red, white and blue line, snow-white planes, guns fore and
-aft, and twin propellers of phosphor bronze winking white-hot in the
-afternoon sun.
-
-The semaphore was sighted in five seconds. I got a pair of glasses, and
-saw that the engines were already "ticking over" as Lashmar jumped into
-a launch and went over the pool, with a cream-white wake behind him and
-two ostrich plumes of spray six feet high at the bows. He was on board
-in less time than it takes to write it. I heard the faint throbbing of
-the four high-compression engines change to the drone of a hornet. No. 1
-Patrol slid over the water until her floats lifted--lifted until they
-barely touched the surface, and she was clear. One clean spiral over
-Pinklecombe way, and then, as she mounted, she turned and was off over
-Rams Head like an arrow from a bow. Though I say it that shouldn't, my
-officers and men of the A.P. were just about as good as they're made!
-
-There was a good three-quarters of an hour to spare, and the Royal Hotel
-was not four minutes away. After the recent excitements a cup of tea
-with Connie seemed just the thing. As I legged it over the Hoe, I
-realized that I might be very busy for some time, and, in consequence,
-late for dinner. I must tell my girl that something of great importance
-had happened, though, in any case, I was determined to see her off, come
-what might.
-
-Then I remembered something. As Chief Commissioner I had absolute
-control over the airports of England in a time of crisis. In any case,
-it would be as well to, close the sea-drome in preparation for the _May
-Flower's_ arrival. I should then be certain that no one could possibly
-get at Captain Pring before I could. And if I chose to detain even the
-Royal Mail for half an hour later on in the evening--under the
-circumstances!--no one would say me nay.
-
-There is a telephone box in the hall of the Royal Hotel. In thirty
-seconds my orders were given, and not a living soul would enter or leave
-Plymouth sea-drome without my permission. Then I strolled into the
-winter gardens, where I found Connie sitting at a little table among
-tubs of azaleas and listening to the strains of a ladies' orchestra.
-
-"I've half an hour and ten minutes exactly, darling," I said, putting my
-watch on the table and helping her to early strawberries. "Tell me when
-the time's up, and then I must rush away for an hour before we dine."
-
-Straightway I forgot all about the _Albatros_, Captain Pring, and the
-mysterious armed ship in mid-Atlantic.
-
-Knowing what I know now, I wonder how I could have taken it so lightly,
-even then. But grave and serious as the affair was, amazing, too, in
-its boldness, an elaborate and unexpected masterpiece of crime, it
-seemed remote and very far away, like something one reads of in a
-foreign newspaper, never conceiving that it can have anything to do with
-one's own _personal_ life.
-
-If only I could have peeped but a little way into the future!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-"COLD-BLOODED PIRACY IN THE HIGH AIR"
-
-
-Pilot-commander Pring was a tall, lean, lantern-jawed officer, who,
-though of English nationality, had spent most of his life in America.
-His face was still pale and grim with passion and mortification as I
-closed the door of my private room at the A.P. Station on him, Mr. Van
-Adams, the multi-millionaire, and Mr. Rickaby, second officer of the
-_Albatros_.
-
-"Now, gentlemen, sit down, please," I said. "And I will ask Captain
-Pring a few questions. Sir Joshua Johnson has given me the main facts,
-but I want details. I won't detain you long, but I felt I ought to see
-you before anyone else."
-
-"Oh, quite!" said Mr. Van Adams, a fleshy man, with a watchful eye and a
-jaw like a pike.
-
-"This is an extraordinary affair, Captain Pring," I went on. "But, thank
-goodness, you haven't lost your ship, or any lives. I know what you feel
-about the _Albatros_."
-
-"She is father, mother, brother, sister, hired girl and dog under the
-waggon to me!" said Pring, and then he blazed up into fury. I
-disentangle the few words I can. The majority were too overdressed for
-respectable society.
-
-"... His Majesty's Mails! First time in history of flying, and it's
-happened to ME! Cold-blooded piracy in the High Air! They'd have blown
-us to pieces as soon as look at us! When I get hold of that
-slime-lapping leper, the pirate skipper, I won't leave him hide or hair
-to cover the wart he calls his heart! ..." and so on, for a good two
-minutes by the office chronometer.
-
-I let him rip. It was the quickest way. It's dangerous to throttle down
-a man like Pring.
-
-"The Captain is, naturally, furious," I said.
-
-"Oh, quite!" answered Mr. Van Adams.
-
-Then we got to business. "The strange airship, Captain Pring. Let's
-begin with that. She approached you flying _West_, I understand?"
-
-"She did, Sir John. Does that put you wise to anything?"
-
-"It would appear that she was coming from Europe. But that was probably
-a trick. She might have been waiting about for hours."
-
-"Curious thing, then, that all the ships in the air during the last
-thirty hours that were within fifteen hundred miles of the American and
-Canadian coast never saw anything of her. The Air Police of the U.S.A.
-have questioned every registered boat, Transatlantic and coastal trade,
-and not one of them sighted her. And, as you know, Sir John, from Cape
-Race to Charleston in summer weather the air's as thick with craft as
-gnats over a pond. Ain't that so, Mr. Van Adams, sir?"
-
-"Quite, Captain Pring."
-
-"I see your inference. Well, we'll leave that for a moment. I understand
-that there were some peculiar features about this ship. What were they?"
-
-"She's the fastest thing in the air, bar none. That I can swear to. A
-pilot of my experience can't well be deceived, and if that ship--she's
-one of the very few I've seen with four propellers--can't do two hundred
-and forty miles an hour, _without a following wind, mind_, then I'm a
-paretic!"
-
-I whistled. Such speeds had been dreamed of but never known. "Nearly
-three times hurricane velocity!" I said.
-
-"She'd race the dawn, Sir John! and that's my honest belief. There's
-never been such a flying boat before. And she don't carry a crew of more
-than twelve or fifteen men, in my opinion. The rest's all engines and
-petrol. She ain't more than twice the size of one of your patrol ships,
-all over."
-
-This was talking! Each moment the affair grew more tense and
-interesting.
-
-"That narrows our field of search no end," I remarked. "A boat like that
-can't be built anywhere in the world without leaving traces."
-
-"It colours the cat different, sure," said Captain Pring. "Now, here's
-another point. Gum! I'm going to startle you some more, Sir John, but,
-as God sees me, I'm speaking truth. Here's Mr. Rickaby here as'll swear
-to all I say...."
-
-He looked at the second officer, a good-looking, brown-faced lad. "It's
-all gospel, Sir John," he broke in.
-
-"Of course," I said impatiently, "I know you couldn't be mistaken,
-Pring, and I won't insult you by thinking you'd pull a Chief
-Commissioner's leg over an affair of this importance. What's number two?
-Let's have it!"
-
-"The man who runs her, or the man who built her, has solved another
-problem. He's produced silent engines at last! That ship's motors don't
-make more noise than a June bug! On a dark night she could pass within
-two hundred yards of you, and you'd never guess that she was near."
-
-From that moment I saw the thing in its true proportions. From that
-moment the air became unsafe. A man-eating tiger let loose upon a quiet
-country-side was not a tithe as dangerous.
-
-The three other men saw that I understood.
-
-"The scoundrels who came aboard the _Albatros_ and looted the ship.
-What of them?"
-
-"They were masked so's their mothers wouldn't, have known 'em. Armed to
-the teeth, too. We'd have downed them quick enough, even at the cost of
-a life or two, but there was the pirate with a four-inch gun trained on
-us. And she meant business. I did right, Sir John?"
-
-The poor fellow's voice shook, and his face was corrugated with anxiety.
-
-"I should have done exactly the same myself under the circumstances,
-Pring. Your first duty was to the women and children under your care.
-That view, I am certain, will be accepted by the company and the
-Government, to say nothing of the public, when it gets out. About these
-men, again, did you judge them to be American or foreigners?"
-
-"They didn't speak much, except, to give a few orders. But what they
-_did_ say I heard, every word. I was with them all the time, and so was
-Mr. Rickaby here. I'll spring another surprise on you, Sir John, and
-then I've done. _Those chaps were English, every one of them._ And,
-what's more, they weren't any plug-ugly crowd neither! They were
-educated men of some social position, club men at some time or other, or
-I'm a short sport!"
-
-The second officer spoke. "Captain Pring is perfectly right, sir," he
-said modestly. "I'll swear that they had been public school or 'Varsity
-men at some time or other."
-
-"Where were you?" I asked quickly.
-
-"Harrow, sir."
-
-I nodded. Here was another astounding fact for consideration when I was
-alone.
-
-"And then, after a time," Pring continued, "the _Sant Iago_ tramp
-steamer freighter came up from way down South and rescued us. After that
-we sighted the lights of Mr. Van Adams' air yacht, the _May Flower_, and
-in answer to our signal he came down and took me and Rickaby aboard."
-
-"Quite," said the laconic millionaire.
-
-"To-night, Captain Pring, I shall want a long talk with you. Now I must
-surrender you to Sir Joshua. For the present, I want you all three to
-give me your words of honour that you will tell no one at all anything
-about the appearance or speed of the ship, that her engines were silent,
-or you suspect the ruffians on her to be English. That is most
-important. In fact, I must make it an order, under the powers with which
-I am invested by the Secretary of State. As an order, it cannot apply,
-to you, Mr. Van Adams, but you have been so kind and helpful hitherto
-that I feel sure you'll give me your promise? You must see how necessary
-it is."
-
-Mr. Van Adams was going to use his word-of-all-work, I saw it coming,
-when he changed his mind.
-
-"I'm on," he said instead.
-
-The two pilots gave me their assurances, and we walked out of the office
-together. As we went along the terrace Pring pointed down to the
-sea-drome, where the millionaire's air yacht, a beautiful boat, painted
-cream colour and black, was now resting at her moorings.
-
-"The _Atlantis_ starts to-night," he said significantly.
-
-"She will be escorted by an armed patrol," I said, "until she meets one
-of the American A.P. ships in mid-ocean. Surely, you don't think there's
-any danger?"
-
-To tell the truth, I had been so concentrated upon the matter in hand
-that I had hardly given a thought to the outgoing liner. Can you blame
-me? Anyway, duty came before any private considerations. Now, Pring's
-remark started a new set of thoughts. I looked at him with great
-anxiety. He did not know the whole of my reason, but he saw that I was
-disturbed.
-
-"No, Sir John," he answered, "I don't think the danger worth the waggle
-of a mule's ear. It was only a passing remark. It stands to reason that
-Captain Kidd'll know that the police boats of two hemispheres are out
-looking for him in swarms by now. He'll figure that out, sure. If he
-was to start any of his stunts within the next few days, he'd have about
-as much chance as a fat man in Fiji."
-
-"That's what I thought."
-
-"You may make your mind easy about the _Atlantis_, sir. Besides, as you
-say, to put the lid on, she'll be escorted."
-
-"Quite," I said involuntarily, and then we both laughed.
-
-"Royal Hotel at ten-thirty," I said. "I shall be staying there
-to-night."
-
-I shall never forget that dinner with Connie. One of her greatest charms
-is her serene light-heartedness. It is not silliness or frivolity, don't
-think that, but the bloom upon the fruit of a clear and happy nature
-whose conscience is at rest. My girl wasn't a fool. She was not ignorant
-of evil and the grey sides of life. But they left her untouched. Perhaps
-her very simplicity, the gay and stainless courage that she wore like a
-flag through life, had helped her to her great success. The British
-public might admire and enjoy the work of other artists, but they had
-taken little Connie Shepherd to their hearts.
-
-She was gay at our dinner, bubbling over with joy and fun. I did my best
-to respond, but it was rather difficult. There was a shadow on my mind,
-and it would not go away.
-
-"Dearest old John!" she said once, "what is it? You're sad, inside of
-you, and you're pretending you're not!"
-
-"Darling, in an hour or two you'll be gone. How can I be very happy?"
-
-She shook her head. "It's not that. You can't deceive me. I don't want
-to part, either, especially on this day of days. But we are both of us
-sensible, and we both know it's only for six weeks. You aren't in the
-least sentimental--horrid word!--nor am I. We go deeper than that."
-
-"Well, then, to tell you the truth"--and it _was_ the truth--"I am a bit
-under the weather, and I can't quite say why. Perhaps it's reaction. But
-most probably, it's because I have been hearing some news, a matter in
-connection with my work which has excited me. It's a problem of
-organization I must solve at once. Forgive me, sweetheart!"
-
-"My dear, if you were not what you are, I should never have said 'yes.'
-No one has ever had such a position as you at your age, and I know how
-you've fought for it. I _love_ you to be preoccupied about your work."
-
-We finished dinner, however, in a happier mood, and then walked down to
-the sea-drome together. Connie's heavy luggage had gone to New York by
-steamer a week ago. The two small trunks she had brought with her from
-London were already on board the _Atlantis_, and Wilson and Thumbwood
-carried a couple of dressing-bags.
-
-It was a perfect evening. The sun, in going to rest, had hung the sky
-with banners, golden and glorious. The music of a band upon the pier
-came softly up to the terrace of the A.P. Station. Young men and maidens
-in summer clothes strolled up and down over the greens, and a
-sickle-shaped new moon was rising over Devonport and the Hamoaze.
-
-We went down in the electric car, and boarded the _Atlantis_ from one of
-my launches. She was lit up in all her triple decks, as we climbed
-aboard by the saloon accommodation ladder, and a steward took Connie and
-her maid to her cabin, while I went to find my old friend, Captain
-Swainson.
-
-The big, bearded man was sitting alone in his little room. There was a
-cup of black coffee by his side, and he was chewing an unlighted cigar.
-I saw at once that he had heard something.
-
-"The very man!" he cried, jumping up from his basket chair and gripping
-me warmly by the hand. "I heard you were here, Sir John, and I made sure
-of seeing you before I started. Now what's all this? Sir Joshua's half
-out of his mind with worry, the offices are turned upside down, and Seth
-Pring--confound him!--is as close as an oyster!"
-
-I found out that he knew just what Sir Joshua knew, and no more. He was
-indignant but quite cool, inclined to minimize the whole affair.
-
-It seemed to me that to tell him the whole truth would serve no good
-purpose.
-
-Pilot Superintendent Lashmar, whom I was going to send in command of the
-escort, would, of course, know everything.
-
-"Well, I'm sending an escort with you half-way across," I said. "Lashmar
-will go--you know him?--in No. 1 Patrol Boat. It's heavily armed, and he
-can shoot straighter than any man in the service. Got his experience in
-the Great War."
-
-"Escort be blowed!" said hearty Captain Swainson. "I can't think what
-old Pring was about to let himself be held up like that--though, of
-course, it's just as you wish, Sir John."
-
-"I don't suppose there's the least need of it, Swainson. But this
-business'll make a bit of a noise, and it looks well. Now I'll tell you
-a secret. I'm engaged to be married! Settled it coming down in the train
-this morning."
-
-"The deuce you are! A thousand congratulations!"
-
-"Thanks. What's more, the lady is aboard your ship, and flies to New
-York with you to-night. I want you to look after her for me."
-
-"Can a duck swim? Well, this _is_ news! Now I understand about that
-escort! But do introduce me, Sir John. It will be more than a pleasure
-to make the young lady comfortable."
-
-We went off to seek Connie, and found her sitting behind one of the
-multiplex wind-screens on the saloon deck, listening to the music of a
-piano and violin that came through the open hatch of the palm-court
-below.
-
-I remember that the musicians were playing a selection of old English
-airs, sweet, plaintive music, and had just got to "The Last Rose of
-Summer."
-
-I'm not emotional, but when I hear that tune to-day--thank goodness, it
-isn't often!--I go out of the room.
-
-
-At a quarter to nine I stood on the Hoe and watched the _Atlantis_ start
-for America. Her navigation lights were all turned on; the innumerable
-port-holes of the huge fusilage made an amber necklace below the immense
-grey planes.
-
-Then, from the towers on the sea-drome wall the "flare-path" shot
-out--an avenue of white and steady light to guide the liner outwards.
-From the roof of the A.P. Station the compressed air-horn sent out three
-long, brazen calls. I had arranged it so. It was my Godspeed to
-Constance. Old Swainson answered on his Klaxon, and then the liner began
-to move slowly over the glittering water. Every second she increased her
-speed and lifted until she rose clear and slanted upwards. I had a
-vision of the mysterious silvery thing like a moth in the centre of the
-light-beam, and then the flare-path shifted out to sea, and rose till it
-was almost at a right angle with the water. The _Atlantis_ was
-spiralling up to her ten-thousand-foot level, and in a moment or two she
-was nothing more than a speck.
-
-Just as I lost sight of her, Patrol Ship No. 1 lifted and followed like
-a hawk after a heron, and then both ships were lost in the night.
-
-The band on Plymouth Pier was still playing. The young men and maidens
-were still strolling round the lawns in the moonlight. The air was sweet
-and pure, full of laughter and the voices of girls. But I went back to
-the station with a heavy heart.
-
-Two shorthand clerks and two telegraphists were waiting for me, and in
-the next hour I got through an infinity of work. There was a mass of
-telegrams to answer from America. They had been re-wired from Whitehall.
-I had to send out fifty or sixty signals to organize a complete patrol
-of the Atlantic air-lanes. There was a long and confidential "wireless"
-to my assistant, Muir Lockhart, in London, and last, though by no means
-least, a condensed report of everything for the Home Secretary. It was
-after ten when I had finished, and I walked slowly back to the "Royal,"
-dead tired in mind and body. When I came to think of it, I realized that
-this had been one of the most eventful and exciting days of my life.
-
-Thumbwood--you will hear a great deal about him before this narrative is
-over--was waiting in the hall. He hurried me upstairs to where a tepid
-bath dashed with ammonia was waiting. Five minutes in this, a brisk rub
-down, a complete change into evening kit, a tea-cup of Bovril with a
-tablespoon of brandy and a pinch of celery salt in it--what Thumbwood
-called my "bran-mash"--and I was a new man again.
-
-For a perfect valet commend me a man who has had charge of racehorses in
-his time!
-
-Then I went down to meet Captain Pring. I saw at once, as I came into
-the public rooms of the hotel, that the news was out. Groups of people
-were standing together and talking earnestly. There was a buzz of
-suppressed excitement, natural anywhere, but particularly so in the
-principal air-port of England.
-
-And there were special editions of the evening papers....
-
-These--I got one and looked--had made the most of very scanty material.
-Nothing like the whole truth had leaked out, but there was,
-nevertheless, a sensation of the first magnitude. I was recognized and
-pointed to; a naval captain even spoke, and tried to pump me!--though
-he soon found that there was nothing doing--and when Captain Pring came
-into the lounge some idiot started to cheer, and there was what the
-papers describe as a "scene."
-
-Pring and I supped alone in a private room and had a long confidential
-talk, in the course of which I learnt many things. I am not going to
-give any details of that talk at present. It was momentous--it is enough
-to say that now--and has its proper place further on in the story.
-
-The worthy Captain went at twelve, and I retired to bed. Thumbwood slept
-in a dressing-room opening out of my bedroom. By his couch was a
-telephone, which I arranged was to be connected with the A.P. Station
-all night long. If any signal came Thumbwood was to take it, and, if
-important, wake me at once.
-
-... I am going to conclude this first portion of the narrative in as few
-lines as possible. Even to-day I shirk the writing of them.
-
-I was awakened suddenly to find my room blazing with light; I afterwards
-found that the exact time was 2.30 a.m.
-
-Thumbwood was standing by the bed. "Sir John," he said hoarsely,
-"there's a signal!"
-
-One glance at the lad's face was enough, and I set my teeth--hard.
-
-"Bad news?"
-
-"Terrible news, Sir John!"
-
-"Go on."
-
-"_Atlantis_ attacked two hundred miles west of Cork. Captain Swainson
-and four other men shot dead. Patrol Boat No. 1 disabled. Commander
-Lashmar and most of the crew killed. Signal got through by two survivors
-of crew, who managed to repair wireless."
-
-Twice I swallowed with a dry mouth. Thumbwood knew what I wanted to ask.
-
-"The young lady, Sir John, and her maid ..."
-
-"Dead, too?"
-
-"No, Sir John. They were taken from among all the other passengers and
-put aboard the pirate ship, which then flew away with them."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-THE NEWSPAPERS IN FULL CRY
-
-
-You are to imagine, if you please, the private room of the Chief
-Commissioner of Air Police at Whitehall.
-
-A soft Turkey carpet of dull brick-reds and blues covers the parquet
-floor. The walls are hung with pictures of famous airmen of the past,
-inventors, fighters, pioneers of the great commercial service of
-air-liners which now fills the skies and has shrunk the planet--for all
-practical purposes--to a fifth of its former size. There are two or
-three huge writing-tables covered with crimson morocco; the chairs are
-thickly padded and luxurious. A range of tall windows looks down upon
-the endless stir and movement of the wide street, where the nerves of
-Empire meet in one central ganglion.
-
-Standing by one of these windows is a light-haired young man of thirty
-in a lounge suit of dark blue. He wears a rather heavy,
-carefully-trimmed moustache, and his face is seamed and furrowed with
-anxiety and grey from want of rest.
-
-Thus you see me in London, two days after Thumbwood brought the
-terrible news to my bedroom in the hotel at Plymouth.
-
-General Sir Hercules Nichelson, Commander-in-Chief of the Royal Flying
-Corps, had been with me for half an hour, and was just taking his leave.
-
-"Then all that is satisfactorily arranged, Sir John," he said. "We shall
-supplement your patrol ships with three war-ships at Plymouth and three
-at the Scillies. They will, of course, be air cruisers, both faster and
-better armed than your boats, and between us both we shall put an end to
-this pest before many days are over."
-
-"I sincerely trust so," I said. "And I do not see how it is possible
-that there should be any further outrages. The net will be too close.
-America, with its much greater coastal area, is taking extraordinary
-precautions."
-
-"It will be impossible for these devilish scoundrels to escape," the
-General repeated with confidence--the onus of it all was not falling
-upon _him!_--"and now, we quite understand one another."
-
-"Perfectly, I think, Sir Hercules."
-
-"Your chief station officer is to be in full command, under you, at each
-air-port."
-
-"It was your suggestion, Sir Hercules, and since it came from you, I do
-think it would be best. My men are always patrolling the air-lines. The
-organization is complete already."
-
-"Exactly. And as for my fellows, they will be proud to serve under such
-gallant and experienced officers as those of the A.P."
-
-"It's kind of you to say so."
-
-"Not at all. It is the truth. And now, as an older man, let me give you
-a little advice, if I am not taking a liberty. Don't let this affect you
-too much, Sir John. Every sane man knows that neither you nor anyone
-else could have avoided what has happened, or have provided against it.
-It is a great thing to have an acute sense of responsibility; I honour
-you for it. But don't overdo it. I know the strain you are enduring.
-Don't let it go too far. If you were to break down now, that would be a
-final disaster...."
-
-The kind, white-haired old man shook me warmly by the hand, and left the
-room.
-
-Almost immediately young Bickenhall, my private secretary, came in.
-"Here is the morning's Press, sir," he said, and upon my table he put
-down various columns cut from the journals of that morning--all dealing
-with the sensational and terrible events on the Atlantic that were now
-the common knowledge of the world.
-
-I sat down to glance through them--I was keeping an iron grip upon
-myself these times--in order to gauge public opinion. It occurs to me
-that, in order to acquaint you with the progress of events from my
-awakening at Plymouth till the morning of which I speak, I cannot do
-better than quote a paragraph here and there from the daily papers. It
-will bring us up to date more quickly and concisely than in any other
-way.
-
-This, then, from one of the leading London journals, a weighty, somewhat
-ponderous sheet, with considerable influence:
-
-
-"... We have given an account of the first attack upon the air-liner
-_Albatros_, under command of Captain Pring, whose conduct in such a
-trying situation did not deviate from the best traditions of our British
-aviators. Most people would have thought that after such a dastardly
-outrage, the unknown pirate would have been content to rest upon his
-infamous laurels and retire to his lair, with the valuable booty he had
-secured. But it was not so. With an audacity unparalleled in the annals
-of crime, this vulture, on the very next night, commits an outrage
-which, for ferocity and daring, makes the first one seem like a mere
-frolic.
-
-"It is now possible to disentangle something of the truth from the
-various conflicting stories that have reached us, and it is, moreover,
-confirmed in its essential details by the authorities of the Air Police
-at Whitehall, who have issued a guarded statement.
-
-"It appears that two nights ago the famous air-liner _Atlantis_ left
-the Plymouth sea-drome about nine in the evening. The Captain, Commander
-Pilot Swainson, was one of the best known and trusted officers in the
-Transatlantic service. He did not anticipate the slightest danger. Sir
-John Custance, Chief Commissioner of the Air Police of Great Britain,
-was himself at Plymouth, having hurried down from London upon receiving
-news of the first piracy. Sir John insisted that the _Atlantis_ should
-be escorted, for half of her journey to America, by the armed Patrol
-Ship '1,' under command of Superintendent Pilot-Commander Lashmar,
-D.S.O., himself an officer of great distinction. Half-way across the
-Atlantic the liner was to be met by a similar escort of the United
-States A.P., and let us here say that it is difficult to tell what other
-precautions Sir John Custance could have devised.
-
-"The _Atlantis_ carried the Royal Mail and a full complement of
-passengers, among whom were some distinguished names. Mr. Bootfeller, of
-the United States Senate, Mr. Greenwell, the well-known publisher, the
-Duke of Perth, and 'Walty Priest,' the cinema 'star,' were among the
-men, while in the list of ladies was Miss Constance Shepherd, a young
-actress, of whom it is not too much to say that she has endeared herself
-to the British public.
-
-"About two o'clock in the morning disastrous and terrible news began to
-filter through to the Plymouth wireless stations. It can be summarized
-as follows: When not more than two hundred and fifty miles west of
-Ireland, the patrol ship, which was flying three miles or so behind the
-_Atlantis_, was suddenly attacked by an unknown airship. The moon had
-set, the ten-thousand-feet level was dark, and the attack was delivered
-without the slightest warning. Patrol Ship No. 1 was instantly disabled
-by a rain of shells. Captain Lashmar was shot dead, and with him
-perished all of the crew except three men, one of whom was so seriously
-wounded that his life is despaired of, the other two being only slightly
-wounded.
-
-"An utter wreck, the patrol ship was just able to descend to the water,
-where she rested like a wounded and dying bird.
-
-"Meanwhile the unknown ship caught up with the _Atlantis_ and
-commenced--as in the case of the _Albatros_--with shooting away her
-wireless aerials. The rudder and stern propeller were then destroyed,
-and the great liner forced to plane to the surface of the water. Six
-masked and armed ruffians went aboard of her, and a systematic looting
-of the ship commenced. Captain Swainson could not bear this. He drew a
-revolver and shot one of the pirates dead. Then, calling on his crew to
-assist him, he made a determined rush, regardless of consequences. The
-fight was unequal. Captain Swainson was the only defender who carried
-fire-arms, while the robbers were provided with heavy automatic pistols.
-
-"Five men of the _Atlantis_ were killed almost instantly, and the rest
-cowed, while the systematic robbery continued. And now, alas! 'horrors
-upon horror's head accumulate.' Their evil work completed, the ruffians
-sought out Miss Constance Shepherd and her maid, Miss Wilson, from among
-the passengers. These unfortunate ladies were forced at the pistol's
-mouth to embark upon the pirates' small boat, in which they were rowed
-rapidly to the pirate ship and taken on board. The ship then rose from
-the water and was lost to sight.
-
-"Meanwhile two heroes were at work. On board the broken patrol ship two
-able navigators, Paget and Fowles, were wounded, indeed, but not
-entirely disabled. Both men had some knowledge of wireless, and with
-superhuman toil, as the hours went on, they contrived to rig up a
-temporary apparatus which, at last, served to send out a brief account
-of the disaster and a call for help.
-
-"When rescue ships arrived at early dawn, they found that the patrol
-ship had drifted close to the _Atlantis_, and that Dr. Weatherall, the
-surgeon of the liner, had swum aboard the No. 1 and rendered what help
-he could to the wounded men.
-
-"Press representatives are at Plymouth, but, so far, few of the
-passengers of the _Atlantis_ have been able, and none have been allowed
-by the authorities, to make personal statements for publication. This
-embargo, we are assured, will be removed by this evening.
-
-"This is a precise account of what has happened. We must now turn to the
-consideration of the situation...."
-
-
-Another journal, a weekly one this time, headed its remarks with a
-portrait of my unhappy self. Underneath was written: "The Man the
-Atlantic Pirates tricked!" The rag had an immense circulation in all the
-tap rooms of England.
-
-Well, I would see what the blackguards of the country were reading about
-me. Shrewd young Bickenhall wouldn't have brought the unclean thing in
-if he hadn't thought it worth while. I give it for what it's worth:
-
-
-"Poor Johnny Custance! You're up against it good and thick to-day, and
-no mistake, and Paul Pry"--this was the signature of the tout who wrote
-the article--"can't say he's very sorry for you. For some time past a
-little bird has been whispering in the clubs that all is not well in the
-State of Denmark--to wit, the office of the Commissioner of Air Police
-at Whitehall. The aristocratic young gentlemen who daily condescend to
-drop into this palatial edifice for an hour or two have long held the
-reputation of being the best dressed of all our minor Government
-officials, and, considering the salaries they draw from the public
-purse, this is not surprising. But I have never yet heard that they did
-any work worth mentioning, or, indeed, anything to justify their
-precious and beautiful existence.
-
-"Flying Police we must have, and never has the necessity for them been
-greater than at this moment; but there is a vast deal of difference from
-the handy pilot of a patrol ship at Plymouth or Portland and the
-bureaucratic popinjays of Pall Mall.
-
-"Sir John Custance, Bart., is the typical Government official of the
-musical comedy or the comic paper. He is an aristocrat who, after a
-short experience in the air, is shoved into the highly-paid and
-responsible position he holds without any reason that the man in the
-street can understand. A baronet, and, if report speaks truly, a man of
-considerable private means, I have--in common with many other
-people--often asked myself what possible qualification this young
-gentleman can have for his job. Johnny is a most estimable person, no
-doubt, in private life. I have heard it remarked that his moustache is
-one of the most perfect things in the West End of London, and he is
-frequently to be seen adorning a stall or box at the Parthenon Theatre.
-But few people have ever taken him seriously as the head of our Air
-Police, and now nobody will."
-
-
-There was a row of stars here, as if Mr. Paul Pry paused for breath, or
-was stopping to pick up another handful of mud, and then he went on
-again:
-
-
-"If the nation is called upon to pay thousands and thousands a year for
-the upkeep of an efficient service of Air Police, it is entitled to see
-that it gets it, and that the man in charge is able to provide it. What
-has happened? A crew of murdering ruffians in an airship have looted two
-of our greatest air-liners, slaughtered several people, kidnapped one of
-our most popular actresses, and escaped scot-free. Vanished into the
-wide! While Sir John Custance twiddles his thumbs in Whitehall and calls
-upon the air forces of the Admiralty and War Office to supplement his
-own miserably inefficient organization.
-
-"As usual, we are not without some very special and exclusive
-information in this office. My readers know from past experience that
-their Paul is not easily caught napping. I believe that I shall have
-something to say that will startle everyone in next week's number,
-though, for certain reasons, I cannot be more explicit at present.
-Before concluding these remarks, however, I must say a word or two about
-the extraordinary and sinister disappearance of delightful Constance
-Shepherd. Sad as it is to hear of brave men shot down while doing their
-duty, there is something peculiarly terrible in the carrying off of the
-little lady to whom London owes so much. Dear little Connie! We of
-Bohemia knew and loved you well! Many is the happy hour that Paul Pry
-has spent in your company, many the bumper of bubbly water he has
-quaffed to your success!
-
-"No one could possibly have foreseen such a tragic ending to the
-American journey which Miss Shepherd set out upon with such high hopes.
-And yet, there was not wanting a slight shadow of premonition. Only a
-week ago she said to me: 'Paul, I'm not so sure, after all, that
-everything will go well. There are certain things. I can't tell you of
-them----' But I must refrain from betraying a confidence. Let it be
-enough to say that my little friend had her moments of dejection, when
-she was not entirely happy about the future."
-
-
-I put down the paper and rang for Bickenhall. "You've read this, I
-suppose?" I asked, pointing to it.
-
-He nodded. "Lies, of course," he said; "mere words to fill up the
-column."
-
-"No doubt. Still, the man hints all sorts of things, damn him! And one
-can't neglect any possible clue." I was in a raging fury, and Bickenhall
-saw it, though he was far from suspecting the true cause.
-
-"The office is in the Strand," he said, "three minutes by taxi. I'll go
-and interview this Paul Pry and put the fear of God into him."
-
-I knew my Bickenhall. He is an energetic and hefty young man, and though
-I had little hopes that he would discover anything of value, I had a
-shrewd suspicion that Mr. Paul Pry was about to experience a peculiarly
-unpleasant ten minutes.
-
-I was right in both my conjectures.
-
-The secretary returned in half an hour. "Just a ramp," he said. "I found
-a greasy ruffian smelling of gin in a back room, and frightened him out
-of his life. He's never met Miss Shepherd, and has no private
-information whatever. Will apologize in any manner you like."
-
-I am not going to bother you with what the journalists wrote. There were
-hundreds of columns of suggestions, conjecture, reproof, alarm, and so
-forth. On the whole my department was let down fairly lightly, and I was
-glad. Please don't think that I cared twopence for myself. I did not.
-But I should have bitterly resented any serious reflections on my staff,
-officers and men, who were, and are, as able and loyal a body as can be
-found anywhere in the world.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-THE FAMILIAR SPIRIT OF MR. VAN ADAMS
-
-
-At mid-day I had an appointment with the Home Secretary. He received me
-with the utmost kindness, and we had half an hour of highly confidential
-talk. The purport of it will appear later. This is not the place for it.
-
-Towards the end I informed him that I had a request to make.
-
-"Tell me," he answered at once, "and let me repeat that the Government
-has every confidence in you, Sir John. Don't take this too hardly, I beg
-of you."
-
-I had a sudden impulse. "I trust," I said, "that my anxiety for the
-public welfare is in no degree overshadowed by a private sorrow. Indeed,
-I am sure that it isn't. But, if I may speak in confidence, I should
-like you to know, sir, that I was engaged to be married to Miss
-Constance Shepherd."
-
-There was a perceptible silence. I heard the great man take a long
-inward breath, and murmur to himself, "Poor fellow!" Then he did the
-right, the quite perfect thing: he stretched out his hand, and took mine
-in a firm, warm grasp.
-
-When I could speak, I returned to business.
-
-"My request, sir, is this. I want to disappear for a month."
-
-"Disappear, Sir John?"
-
-"That's what it amounts to. Practically, I am going to ask for four
-weeks' leave of absence. It must be private, though. If the news were
-published the public would misunderstand, and think I was deserting my
-post in a time of difficulty and danger."
-
-"Whereas?"
-
-"Whereas I want to investigate this affair in my own way. I believe that
-the theories of the Press and public, and also those of Scotland
-Yard--with whom I have been in consultation--are quite wrong. Nor do my
-communications with America give me any reason to change my opinion.
-This is a matter of life and death to me. I owe the Government, who have
-promoted me so rapidly to the high position I occupy, a solution of this
-mystery. I owe them and the public that the fiends who have committed
-these outrages should be brought to justice. And, if God allows me, I
-will do it. My honour and that of my department are at stake. Those two
-things come before anything else. In addition, I have the private
-reasons of which I have told you. And, in order to succeed, I am
-persuaded that my way is the only way."
-
-"You have certainly the strongest motives a man well could have to urge
-you on. But can you be a little more explicit?"
-
-"I want to leave Mr. Muir Lockhart in charge at the office. He is
-perfectly capable of taking charge. He has everything at his fingers'
-ends. And I shall arrange that he can always communicate with me at any
-time."
-
-The Home Secretary thought for a moment, and drummed with his fingers on
-the arm of his chair. He had been a famous barrister, and renowned for
-the perfection of his turn-out. His finger-nails were pink and polished
-as the light fell upon them, and I wondered if he had them manicured.
-
-Then he looked up. "Very well, do as you like," he said suddenly. "I
-take it that you know what you're about. And heartfelt good wishes for
-your success."
-
-... This is how I plunged into a series of dangerous adventures, a dark
-underworld of crime and almost superhuman cunning, probably without
-parallel in modern times.
-
-Arrangements were soon made at Whitehall. Muir Lockhart was an
-understanding man, and by three o'clock in the afternoon I walked out
-into the sunshine free from all official cares for a month. I took a
-long, deep breath as I crossed the Horse Guards Parade and made my way
-to the long, green vista of the Mall. "The first act is over," I
-thought. "The curtain is rising on the real drama. Somewhere in this
-world there is a man whose discovery and death I owe to Society and to
-myself."
-
-And I was a man who never failed to pay a debt.
-
-I have given you but little indication of my mental state during the
-last few days. It won't bear much writing about even now. A cold fury,
-instead of blood, came and went in my veins, and my heart was ice. Every
-now and again, especially when I was alone, agony for which there is,
-there can be, no name got hold of me, and sported with me as the wind
-sports with a leaf. I suppose I had a tiny foretaste of what is felt by
-a soul that is eternally damned. I _dared_ not think too much of
-Constance and her fate. If I had let myself go that way the running
-waters would have risen and overwhelmed me utterly. But, thank God, my
-intellect held. The streak of hardness which had served me so well in my
-career, and had enabled me to push to the top at an early age, came to
-the rescue now. Every faculty was sharpened; the will concentrated to a
-single purpose. I was alone, and I walked in darkness, but I was
-conscious of Power--charged to the brim as a battery is charged with the
-electric fluid. As I walked calmly up St. James', on the way to my
-chambers, I doubt if a more single-minded and dangerous man than I
-walked the streets of London.
-
-And I knew, by some mysterious intuition, that I should succeed in the
-task before me. I had not, as yet, more than the most rudimentary idea
-how I was going to set about it, but I should succeed. Don't
-misunderstand me. I had hardly any hope of seeing my dear love alive
-again. I believed that all the joy of life was finally extinguished. But
-justice--call it vengeance rather--remained, and I was as sure that I
-was the chosen instrument of that as I was that I had just passed
-between Marlborough House and the Palace of St. James.
-
-My expensive but delightful chambers in Half Moon Street were on the
-second floor--sitting-room, dining-room, bed and dressing rooms and
-bath.
-
-The sitting-room was panelled in cedar-wood, which had been stained a
-delicate olive-green, with the mouldings of the panels picked out in
-dull gold. Connie and her gay young friends, when they came to have tea
-with me, or supper after the theatre, used to say that it was one of the
-most charming rooms in London.
-
-I had spent an infinity of time and money on it, determined that it
-should be "just so." For instance, the carpet was from Kairowan in
-Tunisia, and had taken a whole family of Arab weavers five years to
-make. Never was there a more perfect blue--not the crude peacock colour
-of the cheaper Oriental rugs, but a blue infused with a silver-ash
-shade, contrasting marvellously with the warm brick-reds and tawny
-yellows. It was a bargain at four hundred pounds.
-
-I had hung only half a dozen pictures in this room, all modern and all
-good. My "Boys Bathing," by Charles Conder--better known as the painter
-of marvellous fans--was a masterpiece of sunlight and sea foam which
-made me the envy of half the collectors in town. Then I had a William
-Nicholson--"Chelsea Ware"--that was extraordinarily fascinating. It was
-just some old Chelsea plates and a jug standing on a table. It doesn't
-sound fascinating, I know, but the painting was so brilliant, there was
-such vision in the way it was seen, that one could look at it for hours.
-
-There was an open hearth of rough red brick in the room, deep and
-square, and when there was a fire it burned in a gipsy brazier of iron.
-I had a lot of trouble to get this last of the right shape, and finally
-it had to be made for me, from the design of an artist in Birmingham.
-
-Such a room, with its perfect colour harmonies and severe lines,
-required no knick-knacks. Nothing small or petty, however beautiful in
-itself, could be allowed there. I had two cabinets of magnificent china
-in my dining-room, but china would have been quite out of place here.
-Along one wall, about four feet from the floor, was a single shelf of
-old pewter--cups and flagons of the Tudor period with the double-rose
-hall-mark--and that was all.
-
-As I entered and flung myself wearily into a chair, the afternoon
-sunlight poured in through the half-drawn curtains of sea-green silk. In
-the ceiling a hidden electric fan was whirring, and the room was
-deliciously cool. And as I looked round, the place seemed hateful beyond
-all expression. I was sick of it, loathed its beauty and comfort; an
-insane desire came to take a hammer and wreak havoc there as my eyes
-fell on the only photograph in the room. It was one of Constance, in a
-frame of dull silver, studded with turquoises, and she had given it to
-me no longer than a fortnight ago.
-
-Thumbwood slept at the top of the house. He came in, after I had been
-resting for a few minutes.
-
-"I've made the necessary arrangements, Charles," I said, "and we shall
-start operations at once." I had no secrets from this devoted friend and
-servant.
-
-"Glad to hear it, Sir John. I've been round the town this morning, and
-there's a lot of talk."
-
-He followed me into the sitting-room and brought me cigars.
-
-"You see," he went on confidentially, "a gentleman's servant, especially
-if he belongs to the club just off Jermyn Street, and more specially
-still if he's been a racing man, hears all that's going on quicker than
-anyone. This morning I've been talking to the porters and valets of two
-of the best clubs, Sir John. Then I 'ad a crack with Meggit, the
-bookmaker, what does all the St. James' smaller commissions, and after
-that I strolled to the Parthenon Theatre, and took out the stage
-door-keeper and filled him up and made 'im talk a bit. 'Im and me is
-great friends consequent of my taking so many messages and flowers for
-you, sir, when Miss Shepherd was acting there."
-
-"Ah! I see you haven't wasted your time." I smiled inwardly at
-Thumbwood's idea of helping me.
-
-"No, Sir John. I've learned a lot of funny little things, just trifles,
-so to say, but they may prove useful later on. There's one thing you
-ought to know at once. Them theatricals have been talking, and it's all
-over town that Miss Shepherd travelled down to Plymouth with you. It's
-certain to be in the papers this afternoon, if it ain't already. There's
-been half a dozen reporters buzzing round the theatre this morning."
-
-I ground my teeth with anger, but only for a moment. Of course, the
-thing was inevitable. There was only one thing to do.
-
-I took up the telephone on the writing-table and got put on to the
-_Evening Wire_. "I am Sir John Custance," I said to the editor. "I hear
-that there is a good deal of talk going about London in respect of Miss
-Constance Shepherd and myself. To avoid the least misconception, I
-authorize you to state, in your next edition, that Miss Shepherd and I
-were engaged to be married. I'll send my servant down to your office at
-once, with a note confirming this conversation."
-
-It was the only way, much as I hated it, to stop malicious gossip, and I
-scribbled a chit to the editor.
-
-"Get into a taxi and take that at once," I said to Thumbwood. As I gave
-him the letter, there was a ring at the front-door bell.
-
-The little man went out and I heard voices, one harsh and deep, that
-seemed familiar.
-
-"Who is it?" I asked as Charles returned. "I can't see anyone...."
-
-"Wouldn't take any denial, sir. It's the American gentleman who picked
-up Captain Pring after the attack on the _Albatros_. Says he must see
-you."
-
-"Mr. Van Adams?"
-
-"Yes, Sir John."
-
-"Show him in."
-
-A moment afterwards I was shaking hands with the thickset man whose jaw
-was like a pike's and whose eyes resembled animated steel. Thumbwood
-went off with the letter. I heard the front door close after him.
-
-Now I don't suppose at that moment I would have seen any other man in
-London unconnected with my office at Whitehall. I didn't want to see the
-millionaire, but directly he was inside the room my irritation vanished.
-He had meant to see me. He had now accomplished his end, and I had a
-firm conviction that sentries with fixed bayonets wouldn't have kept him
-out.
-
-He sat down quietly in the chair I indicated, and took a cigar with
-great deliberation. I was not in the least impatient. I knew now that I
-was glad that he had come, and waited for him to begin. When he did
-speak the harsh voice was considerably modified, and no one whatever
-could have said that he was an American.
-
-"Any success I may have made in life," he said without preliminary, "has
-come from the faculty of judging men. I started, as a youth, with this
-power in a more than ordinary degree. I've been developing it ever
-since."
-
-He puffed thoughtfully at his cigar. He had said this with calm
-determination, not in the least as if he were speaking of himself, but
-merely as a man stating a fact which would be useful a little later on.
-
-For my part I said nothing. I felt as though I was playing a sort of
-decorous game with rigid rules. To speak then would be to revoke!
-
-"... And, though the ordinary man does not like to hear such a
-statement, I have a pretty good idea of you, Sir John. You're not an
-ordinary man. That's why I'm here. I'll put it in two words. I want to
-help you. I _can_ help you. It is for you to say if you want me."
-
-Now there could only be one answer to a question like that. The man in
-my arm-chair was one of the most powerful men on earth. Moreover, his
-reputation stood high. He was no financial pirate. The whole world
-trusted him.
-
-"I answer that, Mr. Van Adams, with a single word: Thank you."
-
-He nodded as if pleased. "Quite!" he said, and then, half turning in his
-chair, "of course I don't ask you to tell me any official secrets...."
-
-I laughed at that. The Government would have let this man know all there
-was to be known upon his simple request.
-
-He saw that I understood. "There are none for one thing," I told him.
-"You know exactly as much as my department knows, as I told the Home
-Secretary this morning. There are no developments, except, of course,
-the protective measures we and the States are taking. The one thing I
-_can_ tell you, and which is in strict confidence, is that I have
-arranged for my official duties to be carried on by my assistant for a
-month. From this afternoon I am absolutely free to do what I like and go
-where I like. No one will know of this but my confidential servant. I
-intend to devote this evening to mapping out a plan of campaign."
-
-"That's good, Sir John. That is just what I wanted to hear. Let me
-explain my motives. They are not complicated. One is that, as one of the
-chief money-brokers of the world, I naturally want to prevent any
-financial panic. Next, I am a bit of a sportsman in my way. I like
-hunting things down. This pursuit appeals to me a good deal. And,
-last--when I was five-and-thirty, a desperate gang of crooks in San
-Francisco kidnapped my little daughter Pearl--she that is Duchess of
-Shropshire now--and held her up to ransom. It was before you took
-notice, for I'm close on seventy, but the episode created some
-considerable stir at the time. I can pretty well guess what you are
-going through now."
-
-As he looked at me his eyes were no longer like living steel, nor his
-jaw like a pike's.
-
-So he also knew! I mumbled something or other.
-
-"Quite," he answered quickly, and then went on: "In thinking over
-various ways in which I could be of use I have come to a certain
-conclusion. Money, I suppose, won't help you--though, of course, any sum
-is available?"
-
-"I have the Government behind me, and I myself am not poor, thank you."
-
-"It is as I thought. In England I myself can do nothing _personally_
-that others cannot do as well. In America I have every sort of
-influence...."
-
-I looked him in the face. "I am not going to trouble about America in
-the very least."
-
-"Quite! I see what you mean. And I am absolutely of your opinion. Now
-I'll come to what I _can_ do for you."
-
-He rose slowly from his chair and came up to me. When he spoke he had
-dropped his voice a full tone.
-
-"I must let you into one or two little secrets about myself," he said.
-"In the first place, a man so rich as I am does not become so without
-making powerful and unscrupulous enemies. Also, American methods are
-direct. It will probably surprise you to hear that my life has been
-attempted twelve or fifteen times, but that is the case. Some of the
-methods were diabolically ingenious, too! However, I stand here to-day,
-quite unharmed and quite safe. Why? I'll tell you.
-
-"Quite early in my successful career I saw what would happen. I watched
-other men assassinated, and was determined that it shouldn't happen to
-me. How was it to be avoided? I thought that point out very carefully,
-and came to a conclusion. I must find, and then attach to my person,
-someone of extraordinary intelligence, cunning, skill and personal
-prowess. My ambitions ran high. I wanted someone who would devote his
-whole life to my service, a familiar spirit, no less! It took me three
-years of steady work to find that familiar spirit--to discover the exact
-combination of qualities I required. But a multi-millionaire is the
-Magician of to-day, and I have a Genie as clever and infallible as any
-out of the old 'Arabian Nights.' I pay him the salary of a cinema star,
-and I say, meaning every word of it, that there isn't another like him
-in the world. Do you think this tall talk, Sir John?"
-
-It was certainly amazing, but I could not but believe him.
-
-"You startle and you interest me deeply," I replied. "You are to be
-congratulated."
-
-"I am--on a unique human possession. Well, you can't have failed to see
-what I'm driving at. I will lend you this man, place his services
-entirely at your disposal, for a month!"
-
-For a moment or two I was silent. I believed every word that Van Adams
-said, and I was not hesitating--only just letting the offer, and what it
-meant, sink into my mind. It became plain. It was like the offer of a
-rope-ladder to a man in prison, a light and a pickaxe to an entombed
-miner.
-
-"It is the most generous offer I've ever heard of, Mr. Van Adams. I
-can't express my thanks. You really mean this?"
-
-"I do. And as an ounce of proof is worth a ton of talk--allow me to
-introduce you to Mr. Danjuro!"
-
-He turned round as he spoke and I with him. Then I gave a cry of
-astonishment, which I could not have kept back to save my life.
-
-Standing some yard or so away was a little Japanese gentleman, not much
-more than five feet high. He wore gold pince-nez, a neat blue lounge
-suit and brown boots. There was nothing noticeable about him in any way,
-except an unusually fine cranial development--a massive forehead and a
-great space between the corners of the dark eyes and the ears.
-
-"Good heavens, how did he get here?" I said.
-
-Van Adams laughed. "I daresay he'll tell you; I don't know," he
-answered. "I just told him to be here. I wanted to give you an object
-lesson, in fact. Now, Mr. Danjuro knows all that I know. You can trust
-him absolutely. He knows what is in front of him, and he knows where to
-find me when I'm wanted. Now I'll leave you together and say
-good-afternoon."
-
-He was gone almost before I could thank him.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-MR. DANJURO, THINKING MACHINE, EXPLAINS HIMSELF
-
-
-"Won't you sit down?" I said foolishly. The little Japanese bowed
-politely and did so.
-
-I was at a loss what to say. My mind was in a whirl. I wanted to laugh,
-to call Van Adams back, but my dominating sensation was one of supreme
-annoyance. So this natty, commonplace little Asiatic was the
-millionaire's "familiar spirit"! He was unique, was he! I cursed myself
-for several kinds of fool to have saddled myself with this amazing
-stranger at the beginning of my work. At any rate, I reflected
-irritably, as I sat down opposite, I could easily send him off on some
-wild-goose chase or another....
-
-Yes! I was never more annoyed in my life, and my annoyance lasted for
-exactly sixty seconds. Without the slightest embarrassment of any sort,
-and with no preliminaries at all, Mr. Danjuro plunged into business. His
-voice was clear and low. He had no accent of any kind, though his
-English was a trifle pedantic and scholarly. He spoke as impersonally as
-a gramophone.
-
-"... I am entirely with you, Sir John, in your opinion that it is not in
-the United States of America, but here--in England--that we shall solve
-the mystery surrounding this dark business."
-
-"But I never said ..."
-
-He smiled faintly, almost wearily. "And since I have the great honour to
-be associated with you, I trust you will allow me to suggest a plan of
-campaign."
-
-"I was going to try and think one out to-night."
-
-"It is a privilege to assist. I have come in contact with many crafty
-and malignant criminals during the last thirty years, but here one
-detects a master. It will be a pleasure indeed to hunt him down. Have I
-your honourable permission to smoke?"
-
-With one hand he produced a square of rice paper and a pinch of tobacco
-from his pocket, and rolled a cigarette on his knee like a conjuring
-trick. He had not raised his voice, but a sudden gleam came into the
-oblique black eyes which suggested the deep but hidden ferocity of his
-race.
-
-He resumed. "From all I have gathered, and I have talked much with
-Captain Pring, Mr. Rickaby and the passengers of the _Albatros_, we
-have to look for a man who is (1) an aviator in the first rank; (2) an
-inventor and mechanical genius, or able to command the services of such;
-(3) a person of some wealth or able to procure money."
-
-I followed him completely and said so. From what we already knew these
-deductions were perfectly fair ones.
-
-"I thank you. Now we come to the man himself. I believe him to be a
-person of education, and one who has held a good social position. He is
-also desperate in his circumstances, and a person to whom material
-pleasure is the highest good."
-
-"Rickaby said that the men who came aboard the _Albatros_ spoke like
-educated people."
-
-"Yes. Our field of search already begins to grow narrower. Am I right in
-saying that every aviator in this country must pass an examination and
-be licensed before he is allowed to fly?"
-
-"It is so. All aviators, professional or amateur, must have a licence
-from the Air Police. This is registered. I have already had the records
-for the past ten years searched at Whitehall. But this has yielded no
-result. There is no one who could possibly be our man."
-
-"It was well thought of, Sir John, if I may say so. But in my opinion we
-shall have to go back a good deal further than ten years. We now come
-to the question of the pirate airship itself and its peculiar qualities.
-Let us fix upon one--the silence of its engines. I am aware that the
-constructors of motor engines have been busy upon this problem for
-years."
-
-"And with little result. The problem has not been solved."
-
-"Except by our unknown friends. I have already examined all the recent
-patents of silencing devices at your patent office here. I spent
-yesterday morning there, and found nothing. The significance of that is
-obvious. Any ordinary inventor who had discovered something of such
-importance would protect it at once. We can therefore make up our minds
-that in no regular motor-engineering works throughout this country has
-the complete silencer been evolved. It would be impossible for the most
-brilliant inventor to keep such a thing entirely to himself."
-
-"Again the field shrinks?"
-
-"Yes, Sir John. We now have a man of the character already indicated,
-who, as he has undoubtedly constructed silent engines, must have done so
-in secret. He must have had private engineering works in order to make
-an important part of his machines. The point is, where? On the
-Continent? I think not. He would be watched far more carefully than in
-this country. America is still more unlikely. Let us assume England.
-Having done so, we can, I think, safely deduce that for obvious reasons
-this man and his confederates--for we know he has them--would endeavour
-to build his pirate ship as near as possible to the place he intended to
-use as the base of his operations. And that base--if your experience
-bears me out--is certainly somewhere or other on the coast?"
-
-"Of course, one would say that it must be so, Mr. Danjuro. And yet it
-seems impossible. The whole coast of England is patrolled by the
-coastguards. For all practical purposes England is no bigger than a
-pocket-handkerchief. I thought of Scotland and the Northern Isles. I
-thought of wild places on the Irish coast. I have had a fleet of
-airships surveying and photographing these places for the last two days.
-No hangar bigger than a motor-shed could have escaped their notice. All
-the land police of the villages round the coasts have been interrogated
-by Scotland Yard. Nothing, nothing whatever has been seen."
-
-I spoke with some passion, for I felt it. The sense of impotence was
-maddening.
-
-The Japanese rolled another cigarette. As he did so the door opened and
-Thumbwood came in.
-
-"I delivered your note, Sir John, and the editor's compliments and
-thanks."
-
-"Charles," I said, "this gentleman here is Mr. Danjuro. He is going to
-help us. Mr. Danjuro is "--I hesitated for a moment, really it was
-difficult to describe him!--"is one of the foremost detectives in the
-world!"
-
-Thumbwood's hand went up to his forehead in the stable boy's salute.
-Then, as he saw my guest full-face, he started. "I saw you this morning,
-sir," he said. "You were talking to old Mrs. Jessop, the dresser at the
-Parthenon Theatre. It was in the 'Blue Dragon,' just round the corner by
-the stage-door."
-
-"And you were with the stage-door keeper. A curious coincidence," Mr.
-Danjuro replied, with his weary smile, and at a look from me Thumbwood,
-very puzzled indeed, left the room.
-
-"I spent part of this morning at the Parthenon Theatre, Sir John. Your
-servant apparently thought of doing the same thing. A man of
-considerable acumen?--I imagined so. To proceed. Now that we have
-cleared away a few preliminary obstructions, we arrive at a point which
-I regard as of great significance. You are engaged--I speak of intimate
-matters, but purely in my character of a consultant--to Miss Constance
-Shepherd, a young lady of beauty and celebrity."
-
-... Confound the fellow, he spoke of Connie as if she were a fish!
-
-"That is so," I told him.
-
-"That young lady was kidnapped by the unknown airman. From among all
-the passengers she and her maid were singled out. Now that fact--upon
-which you must have already pondered considerably--is a key fact. Was it
-done for the purpose of holding this lady up to ransom? I see the
-suggestion has been made in the Press. I answer no. In the first place,
-it would be altogether too dangerous a game, and the attempt would
-certainly lead to discovery. Secondly, there were other people on board
-who would have been more profitable prey. The Duke of Perth, for
-instance, or the cinema actor who receives sixty thousand pounds a year.
-Now it is extremely improbable that in the rush and excitement of the
-attack and robbery of the _Atlantis_, the pirate leader was suddenly
-struck by a pretty face. Indeed, we know from accounts of the passengers
-that Miss Shepherd was deliberately searched for. That indicates with
-certainty that the pirate knew she was on board, and had a design of
-capturing her. In its turn, this predicates a former acquaintance, and,
-undoubtedly, a repulse in the past. Hence my inquiries and my interview
-with the theatre dresser this morning."
-
-I astonished that little man. It was the first and last time. Leaping up
-in my chair, I believe I shouted like a madman. At any rate, Thumbwood
-was inside the room before I could find words to speak.
-
-Something had flashed upon me, white-hot and sudden, as an electric
-advertisement flashes out upon one at night. It was something that I had
-entirely and utterly forgotten until now.
-
-"There was a man," I gasped, "a scoundrel who had been annoying Miss
-Shepherd for a long time. He wanted to marry her. She told me of it.
-_And he was once a celebrated flying man!_"
-
-"Long ago, in the Great War," said Danjuro calmly. "Major Helzephron,
-V.C. I was aware of it."
-
-"And one of the boys if ever there was one, sir!" Thumbwood broke in.
-"Warned off the course everywhere. I've got a bit of information too!"
-
-I stared at them, trembling with excitement. And then reality, like a
-cold douche of water, brought me to my senses. Of course, it was
-impossible. The thing was a mere coincidence. Why, while the first
-ship--the _Albatros_--had been attacked, this man, Helzephron, was in
-London! He had travelled west in the same train with me and Connie.
-
-"May I ask exactly what you know, Sir John?"
-
-... I told Danjuro precisely what had happened at Paddington and how
-Connie herself had explained it.
-
-He listened to me in attentive silence. When I had finished, I saw that
-a small leather pocket-book had appeared in his hands--everything that
-the fellow did had the uncanny effect of a clever trick--and he was
-turning over the leaves.
-
-"So far," he began, "in the consideration of this problem we have been
-eliminating impossibilities, or improbabilities so strong that they
-amount to that. This has left us with a small residuum of fact, unproved
-fact, but sufficient to work from. One thing emerges clearly. It is the
-nature and personality of our unknown friend. It is not too much to say
-that he MUST be very like what we have imagined him to be. A certain
-person appears dimly on the scene--this Major Helzephron. Let us see how
-his personality squares with the personality we have been deducing. Mr.
-Thumbwood has apparently collected some information. I have done so,
-too. Let us pool results!" He looked at Charles, who blushed.
-
-"Out with it, Charles; you've done splendidly," I said.
-
-"Well, Sir John, I found out that this gentleman is a pretty bad
-wrong-'un, judging by the company he keeps. And he used to annoy Miss
-Shepherd something chronic. He'd wait at the stage-door and try and
-speak to her when she got into the car after the performance, and he was
-always leaving notes and flowers with the stage-door keeper. Miss
-Shepherd would never take them. She always sent them back from her room.
-It got so bad at last that she complained to the stage manager, and he
-had a plain clothes man from Vine Street there one night. Major
-Helzephron was told off pretty plainly, I hear. He used to come very
-nasty sometimes, and once or twice he was fair blotto! And Mr. Meggit,
-the commission agent, knows him well. He's done a lot of racing in his
-time, and no open scandal. But he knows how to work the market, and the
-best men won't lay him the odds no more."
-
-I shrugged my shoulders. It was only what one expected. The man was one
-of the fast blackguards who infest the West End of London; that was all.
-There were dozens like him. The facts only seemed to prove that he could
-not possibly be connected with the Atlantic outrages.
-
-"You see?" I said to the Japanese, sure that he would follow my thought.
-Then I thanked good little Charles and he left the room.
-
-"That is the surface," Danjuro replied. "I cross-examined a _woman_ who
-was in constant attendance on Miss Shepherd. From her I learnt just what
-your servant has discovered. But I went a little deeper. It is a case of
-genuine overmastering passion on the part of this man. Nothing less. He
-is of a dangerous age for that to come to him, certainly over forty-five
-years. A woman knows. But that is not all."
-
-"So far we have learnt nothing of importance." I was getting restive, I
-wanted to be _doing_ something. And yet, what was there to do? If I had
-thought all night by myself I could not have mapped out the situation
-more clearly. And as I looked at the little man, half lost in a big
-saddlebag chair, I felt ashamed of my irritation. A brain packed in ice
-was there, a logical machine of the first order. I could not expect
-humanity, sympathy, from such a one. Still, it would have helped! Hadn't
-I lost the one thing that made life worth living? What might not be
-happening to Connie even now?
-
-... He read my thoughts like a book, confound him!
-
-"I understand your feelings, believe me, Sir John," he said, "but I must
-go my own way. We have not been talking for an hour yet! And if it is
-any consolation for you to know, let me say that it is imperative that
-we leave London to-night."
-
-"My nerves are strained. Please go on," I answered. "I can hardly tell
-you what a godsend your appearance on the scene really is to me."
-
-"In my business as agent and guard to my patron, Mr. Van Adams, it is
-always necessary that I keep more or less in touch with a certain circle
-of what I may describe as the aristocracy, the brains of International
-Crime. It has proved useful. After my visit to the Parthenon this
-morning I called upon an old acquaintance, the Honourable James
-Brookfield."
-
-"Lord Slidon's son? The man who got five years ..."
-
-"Yes. Of course, everyone knows his name. He made one little slip. Mr.
-Brookfield is very acute, and a great student of character. Entirely
-incapable of understanding a man or woman of decent morals and normal
-instincts, he is infallible in his judgment of the criminal type. Mr.
-Brookfield owes me any little service he can render, and I supplemented
-my request for information with a note for fifty pounds."
-
-"And you learnt ...?"
-
-"That Major Helzephron is all we have just heard, but a far more
-sinister and formidable person than anyone suspects. He is a man of
-marked intellectual powers. Below the veneer of coarse pleasures and
-fast life in London and Paris, there is something that glows like a hot
-coal. His appearances in town are irregular and fitful. His real life,
-Brookfield is certain of this, is lived far away from cities. And it is
-_a life with a purpose_."
-
-Quite suddenly and unexpectedly Mr. Danjuro began to reveal himself.
-
-The last words were spoken in a changed voice. The flatness and monotony
-had vanished. The words vibrated in the room, and I felt the thrill of
-them. It was the power of personality, and from then onwards I was hand
-in glove with this bizarre thinking machine that Fate had sent me.
-
-I tried to emulate Danjuro's dispassionate and scientific method.
-
-"It is curious," I said, "that a real intellect should care to spend
-part of its time in rake-helling round the low clubs, the gambling-rooms
-and stage-doors of London. Such a thing is known, but it is rare."
-
-"You put your finger instantly upon what seems a weak spot in my
-character sketch. But let us assume that it has been done with a deep
-motive."
-
-"Ah!" He knew, or suspected, something more. He referred to his
-notebook.
-
-"Two years ago a certain Mr. Herbert Gascoigne was expelled from Christ
-Church College, Oxford."
-
-"Sent down, we call it; but go on."
-
-"The case was a bad one. The young man had established a sort of
-gambling club and ruined several of his contemporaries. It was
-discovered that he was using a roulette wheel that had been tampered
-with. He came to London and drifted into the worst gang of swindlers.
-Major Helzephron met him. They became very friendly. The younger man was
-obviously under the influence of the elder. Finally Gascoigne deserted
-his old haunts and has disappeared."
-
-I began to see light.
-
-"On several occasions my astute friend, Mr. Brookfield, has witnessed
-precisely the same phenomenon. Some young man of the upper classes has
-been ruined socially, and our enigmatic friend has taken him up, been
-seen about with him, and so forth. Finally the young man vanishes."
-
-"It is not philanthropy, Mr. Danjuro."
-
-"It is not, and it gives rise to curious speculations. Where could a
-Napoleonic criminal, patiently planning and meditating a stupendous
-coup, find a better recruiting ground than among the desperate and
-ruined young men of his own class? The plan is in itself evidence of
-genius. They speak his language, he understands their way of thought;
-there are a thousand bonds between them. I can conceive no more solid
-and formidable combination than just this. The one last virtue remaining
-to these desperate and outcast young men will be loyalty to their
-leader. Society has cast them out, therefore they will make war on
-Society. Given that attitude of mind, a leader like Major Helzephron,
-and a plan so daring, and the thing becomes plain as daylight. And if
-this man had not fallen into an overmastering passion for Miss Shepherd
-there would have been no means of getting on his trail at all."
-
-It was only with great difficulty that I could control my thoughts. We
-seemed miles nearer the truth than I had been an hour ago. Then one idea
-emerged clearly.
-
-"Quite so. And isn't it all in our favour that we, and we alone, are in
-a position to connect Helzephron with the piracy? He will think himself
-perfectly secure?"
-
-"I do not for a moment believe," Danjuro replied with emphasis, "that a
-single soul besides ourselves has the least suspicion. The man will have
-taken supreme care to cover his tracks. My inquiries could have
-suggested nothing to the people I interviewed. Mr. Brookfield thinks I
-required my information for quite another reason. Yes, Sir John, we have
-a task of immense difficulty and danger before us. You must recognize
-that to the full. My sincere belief is that it would be somewhat safer
-to venture into a cage of cobras than where we have to go. But"--he took
-out his watch--"it is five o'clock. Let us say that the game begins at
-this moment! Very well. We, and not the enemy, have scored the first
-point!"
-
-He suddenly glided from his chair with a single sinuous movement. As he
-stood up he was transformed. The bland modern look faded from his face.
-It grew terrible. The eyes narrowed to slits of light, the square jaw
-protruded, the grey lips were caught up in a tiger-grin, and the slim
-body seemed to swell out with iron muscle like a wrestler stripped in
-the arena.
-
-You have seen some of the real old Japanese colour-prints, pictures of
-the ancient Samurai or the frightful Akudogi shouting at you--yes? The
-flat, awful stolidity, the incarnate hate....
-
-Then you have seen something of what I saw then.
-
-Wow! Millionaire Van Adams was well served!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-THE CURIOUS FIGHT IN THE RESTAURANT
-
-
-"It is a good deal to ask, Sir John," said Danjuro briskly, "but, for
-the moment, will you place yourself entirely in my hands?"
-
-"I am perfectly content to do so."
-
-"Then permit me to press the bell." He did so.
-
-"I left a black bag in the hall," Danjuro said politely when Thumbwood
-came in. "Would you please let me have it?"
-
-The bag was brought. Danjuro placed it on the table and opened it.
-
-"You are very well known, Sir John," he remarked. "Major Helzephron and
-his friends have either seen you at some time or other, or have
-certainly seen the numerous pictures of you that have appeared in the
-newspapers during the last few days. It is imperative that you change
-your appearance at once. I foresaw that and have brought materials."
-
-I am afraid I whistled with dismay. The idea didn't please me in the
-very least. "Is it really necessary?..."
-
-"Absolutely. But it will not inconvenience you. Will you go into your
-bedroom and clip off your moustache with scissors, afterwards shaving
-the upper lip clean? You see, the man who leaves London to-night must
-not in the least resemble the Chief Commissioner of Air Police."
-
-I went and did it. I had to. When the operation was over I shouldn't
-have known myself, it made such a difference. I never knew that I had
-such a grim and forbidding mouth!
-
-I returned to the sitting-room. Mr. Danjuro did not make the least
-comment, but he removed my collar and tie with the deftness of a barber
-and fastened a towel round my neck. Then he sponged my skin all over
-with some faintly pink stuff out of a bottle. When he had done that, he
-began on my hair with something else, and finally my eyebrows.
-
-"May I ask what you are doing?" I said after a time.
-
-"I am dyeing your hair black, Sir John. The dye can be removed at any
-time. The appearance is absolutely natural. The drug I am using is not
-generally known. I procure it from a friend in the Honcho Dori at
-Yokohama, and also the liquid which has already changed your skin from
-blond to swarthy. I will treat your hands in a minute."
-
-I suppose I was three-quarters of an hour under his ministrations
-before he stepped back and looked at me critically. "Part your hair in
-the centre, instead of at the side, wear a low collar instead of a high
-one, and spectacles--they can be of plain glass--and you need not have
-the slightest fear of recognition. In fact, Sir John, as far as outward
-appearance goes, you have already ceased to exist!"
-
-There was a mirror over the mantel-shelf. I stood up and looked. It was
-marvellous! It was uncanny, too. A dark-haired, dark-skinned stranger
-leered out of the glass at me, and I turned away with mingled feelings
-of amazement and disgust.
-
-"Do you drive an automobile?" the Japanese asked.
-
-I jumped at the suddenness of the question, for my thoughts were far
-away. "Yes, I have a touring car of my own in a neighbouring garage."
-
-"It will be better not to use it. We shall take one of Mr. Van Adams'
-cars. It is ready."
-
-I laughed. "I've a lot to hear yet, you know, Mr. Danjuro, though I have
-placed myself in your hands without reserve. But you made very sure of
-me beforehand, didn't you?"
-
-"It is Mr. Van Adams' command," he answered simply, and I reflected that
-here, indeed, was a man with a single soul.
-
-"We shall leave London at midnight," he went on, "and drive through the
-whole of the night. I, also, am an expert chauffeur, and we can relieve
-each other."
-
-"Thumbwood can drive, too. Of course we take him with us?"
-
-"He will be of the greatest assistance. Now, Sir John, if you want to
-take a little sleep, now is the time. I should like to consult with your
-servant, if I may, and have a chat with him. We shall have a good deal
-to do with one another."
-
-Strangely enough, I did feel drowsy, despite my excitement. A couple of
-hours' sleep would refresh me wonderfully, and I knew it.
-
-"Very well; I think it is a good suggestion. Say for two hours."
-
-"By all means. I will carry out some other arrangements meanwhile. You
-shall have full explanations later on, and I thank you sincerely for the
-confidence you have reposed in me."
-
-While we were talking we had left the room and crossed the hall.
-
-"A pleasant sleep," he said, politely opening the door for me. "We will
-go and have a look at Major Helzephron later on."
-
-"_What?_" I shouted.
-
-"He is in London. I have never seen him and I must certainly do so."
-
-"In London?" I cried, a dozen conflicting thoughts crowding and
-crushing into my mind.
-
-"... It is the reason that we leave London to-night."
-
-Then he had shut the door on me and was gone. I had known him less than
-two hours. I was a man accustomed to rule, whose whole life was spent in
-giving orders, and I lay down on my bed like a lamb without a further
-question. And, what is more, I did exactly as Mr. Danjuro had said. I
-fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
-
-At a little after eight Mr. Danjuro and myself sat at dinner at the
-Restaurant Mille Colonnes. Most people know that expensive and luxurious
-home of epicures, with Nicholas, its stout and arrogant proprietor, and
-M. Dulac, its famous chef.
-
-We sat in the south gallery, at the extreme end, against the wall. The
-electric lights in the roof above us had been extinguished, and our
-table was lighted by candles in red shades. Indeed, we sat in a sort of
-darkness which must have made us almost invisible to the other diners,
-most of whom sat in the longer arm of the gallery at right angles to our
-own.
-
-We, on the contrary, could see everything. We could look over the gilded
-rail into the hall of the restaurant below, and every detail of the
-gallery on our own level was clear and distinct, though there was such
-a towering erection of flowers and ferns in the centre of our table that
-it obscured what would otherwise have been a perfect view.
-
-I wore a low, turned-down collar and a dark flannel suit. Danjuro, also,
-had changed his clothes, and, in some real but indefinite way, his
-appearance. He wore a flannel suit and a straw hat, and also a necktie
-which I suddenly spotted as that of my old college, Christ Church,
-Oxford. But the extraordinary thing about him was that he seemed fifteen
-years younger.
-
-He had promised to explain at the "Mille Colonnes." As we began upon the
-salted prawns and the stuffed olives he did so.
-
-"You are now Mr. Johns, an Oxford tutor, Sir John. I am a young Japanese
-gentleman, my own name will serve, whom you are coaching. We are going
-into the country with this disguise. It is one which will easily account
-for your being in the company of an Asiatic gentleman, and which you
-will have no difficulty in sustaining."
-
-It was, indeed, a simple and excellent plan for avoiding undue
-curiosity. I said so, and then: "Now perhaps you will tell me where we
-are going. I have my ideas...."
-
-"We are going west," he answered gravely. "To Cornwall."
-
-My heart beat fast. It was what I wanted him to say. "To the home of
-Helzephron?"
-
-"Yes. For it is there we shall be in the very centre of the web. In
-those far western solitudes, despite the recent opening up of the Duchy
-to tourists, there are still vast spaces of lonely moorland and
-unvisited coast where one may walk for half a day and meet no living
-soul. There is a great Hinterland between the little town of St. Ives
-and the Land's End that for all practical purposes is unknown and
-unexplored. Later on, I will show you certain maps.... It is in one of
-the remotest spots of all that Major Helzephron has his house. I tell
-you, Sir John," he continued, with a sort of passion, "that in those
-lost and forgotten solitudes, where England stretches out her granite
-foot to spurn the Atlantic, strange secrets lie hid to-day! On those
-grey and lonely moors, where the last Druids practised their mysterious
-rites, and which are still covered with sinister memorials of the past,
-lies the explanation of the terror which is troubling the world! There,
-and there only, shall we discover the secrets of the air, and--if human
-skill and determination are of any avail--Miss Constance Shepherd!"
-
-An obsequious waiter came with iced _consommé_. He was followed by the
-great Nicholas himself, bulging out of his buttoned frock-coat--Nicholas
-never wore evening dress--who bowed low and had a whispered
-confabulation with Danjuro.
-
-I remarked on this unusual honour. "I do what I wish here," the
-Japanese replied. "It is, of course, through Mr. Van Adams. I hold this
-place in the hollow of my hand--as you will presently see!"
-
-He gave one of his rare and weary smiles, and then said quietly: "Please
-do not get up or move. Major Helzephron has just come into the gallery!"
-
-I could not have moved. His words turned me to stone.
-
-"I felt sure," he went on, "that for a day or two Helzephron would show
-himself in London. Knowing what we know--or at least suspect--such a
-move was a certainty. He is in the habit of coming here. He booked his
-usual seat at this restaurant, and his usual box at the Parthenon
-Theatre--and for reasons obvious to you and me, if to no one else in the
-world! I confess to an anxiety to look upon this man."
-
-"You have had this corner darkened?" I said quickly. "No one can see
-_us_ here?"
-
-"Not clearly. And Helzephron would not know who we are if he did see us.
-But, as he is sure to come upon us in Cornwall, it is better to take no
-risks. To that end I have had a little device arranged for us which
-proved of great service to me once in Chicago."
-
-He bent forward to the mass of ferns and flowers in the centre of the
-table, disarranging the greenery at its base. At once a green-painted
-tube became visible, and then a slanting mirror, the size of a postcard.
-
-"What on earth is that?" I whispered.
-
-"An adaptation of the periscope!" he replied, taking a magnifying glass
-from his pocket, adjusting it, and bending over the mirror. "The lens is
-focussed upon Helzephron's table. With this magnifier I enlarge the
-image in the mirror. Ah! So that is the honourable gentleman!"
-
-A faint hissing noise came from him. His face stiffened into fixed and
-horrible intentness as he stared through his magnifier at the little
-oblong of mirror.
-
-"Shi-ban, Go-ban, hei!" he muttered. "There are two, then. I expect the
-younger man is the Honourable Herbert Gascoigne, of whom we have heard!"
-
-The hissing noise continued, the ecstasy of attention did not relax for
-two or three minutes.
-
-At last Danjuro looked up. His face, which had seemed carved out of
-jade, relaxed.
-
-"Will you take my seat?" he said politely, handing me his reading-glass.
-"A little drama will commence in a few minutes. It will interest you!"
-
-I gave him a glance of interrogation as we exchanged chairs.
-
-"We shall be in Cornwall to-morrow, and in advance of our friends," he
-whispered. "But, in order that we may carry out our preliminary
-inquiries quite undisturbed, I have thought out a little plan by which,
-if all goes well, Major Helzephron will be detained in London for a day
-or two--you will see."
-
-Trembling with eagerness I stared down at the mirror.
-
-The periscope was perfectly focussed. The addition of the reading-glass
-made everything perfectly clear.
-
-Two men in evening clothes were seated at a table. Their heads were
-close together, and they were talking earnestly. One was a tall,
-handsome boy of two-and-twenty, with a fair complexion and a reckless,
-dissipated cast of face. Young as he was, evil experience had marked
-him, and his smile was that of a much older man.
-
-But I scarcely cast a glance on him as I stared at the coloured, moving
-miniature of "Hawk Helzephron." The man's face was deeply tanned; above
-the brows a magnificent dome of white forehead went up to a thatch of
-dark red hair--the forehead of a thinker if ever I saw one. The face
-below was seamed and lined everywhere. The thin nose curved out and down
-like that of a bird of prey. The mouth was large, well-shaped, but
-compressed, the chin a wedge of resolution. And, as he talked, I saw a
-pair of slightly protruding eyes, cold and fierce. The whole aspect of
-the man was ferocious and formidable to a degree.
-
-"Watch!" whispered Danjuro.
-
-I watched, and this is what I saw.
-
-Into the picture came a thick-set, brutal-looking man, with a blazing
-diamond in his shirt-front. He was passing Helzephron's table when his
-dinner jacket caught a wine-glass and swept it to the floor.
-
-The hawk-faced man looked up with a scowl and said something just as the
-portly Nicholas and a waiter appeared in the background, as if passing
-casually by.
-
-The thick-set man bent down till his face was close to Helzephron's. He
-said something also, with an unpleasant smile.
-
-Instantly Helzephron leapt up and drove his fist full into the other's
-face.
-
-The fight that followed ended very speedily. The thick-set man took the
-blow calmly. Then, without heat, and in a fashion which instantly told
-me the truth of the matter, he set about Helzephron, hitting him where
-and when he chose, until a shouting crowd of guests and waiters
-separated the combatants and a policeman and commissionaire hurried them
-away from the gallery.
-
-During all the tumult Mr. Danjuro sat quietly smoking a cigarette.
-
-"That was Mr. Wag Ashton, the pugilist," he remarked. "Honourable
-Nicholas and the waiter saw that the honourable Helzephron struck him
-first. I think the Major will be resting for a day or two before Mr.
-Ashton summonses him for assault."
-
-I felt faint with surprise and amazement.
-
-"So you, you arranged ..."
-
-He interrupted me. "Now let us finish our dinner in peace," he said.
-"Some river trout, _meunier_, are coming."
-
-An hour afterwards, with myself at the wheel, a huge sixty horse-power
-limousine, loaded with luggage and with Messrs. Danjuro and Thumbwood
-inside, was rolling down the Piccadilly slope.
-
-To Penzance.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-THE HUNTING INSTINCT IS STIMULATED BY A PROCESSION
-
-
-The big car rolled down Piccadilly. She was a beauty to handle, as I
-discovered in the first two minutes. The very latest type of electric
-starter, a magnificent lighting installation--every convenience was
-ready to my hand. I was in an extraordinary state of mind as I steered
-the car through the late theatre and restaurant traffic, purely
-mechanically and without conscious thought about it.
-
-The predominant sensation was one of immense overwhelming relief at the
-prospect of _action_. Mere office activities, the planning of guard and
-patrol ships, conferences with pilots and officials, had been quite
-powerless to calm the terrible fever of unrest within me. It was
-commanding other people to do things, not doing them myself. I knew all
-the time that I should have been happier piloting one of the war-planes
-over the Atlantic. Now, at any rate, I was doing something real. I was
-actually setting out, in my own person, upon a definite quest. It might
-be all moonshine. I was well aware that many hard-headed people would
-have laughed at this expedition, considering the slender evidence I had.
-They would have talked about "circumstantial evidence," the folly of
-pure assumption, and so forth. "Behold this dreamer cometh!" would have
-been their attitude.
-
-And although I was driving the big car up Park Lane for Oxford Street
-and the road to the West, I did feel as if I were in a dream. My whole
-life had been altered by the events of the past few days, ruined for
-ever it might be. To-night its stream was violently diverted from its
-course. Everything with which I was familiar had flashed away, and I was
-on the brink of the fantastic and unknown. There was not a man in London
-setting out upon so strange an errand, under circumstances so
-unprecedented, as I was this night. We slid by a huge white house, set
-back from the railings, and with all its windows looking out over the
-Park. It was the London palace that Mr. Van Adams had built for himself
-during the last five years, and the strangeness of my affair was
-intensified at the sight.
-
-Only a few hours ago the great man had been sitting in my chambers, and
-introducing the enigmatic figure that sat behind me in the car. Here
-was a dream figure indeed! It was impossible to think of Danjuro as a
-human being. He was just a brain, a specialized force, devoted to one
-object, and probably, as Van Adams had hinted, the supreme force of its
-kind in existence. Already I had placed myself in his hands, and not
-only my personal interests, dear as those were to me, but my
-responsibilities to the State as well, and that was no small thing for
-him to have achieved in so short a space of time. The unique detachment
-and concentration that was sitting behind me had an almost magical
-effect upon one's mind and will. With such help, surely, I could not
-fail?
-
-I fell to thinking of what the Japanese had already achieved, the quiet
-and masterly skill of his analysis, the cold audacity of his plot to
-keep Helzephron in London, the neatness and finish of his operations as
-witnessed by the periscope upon the dinner-table at the "Mille
-Colonnes." Surely, Helzephron, or whoever was the master-criminal, was a
-doomed man with Danjuro on his track?
-
-We were running out of Ealing now, and traffic was almost gone in the
-long, straight westward road among the acres of market gardens and
-glass-houses that fringe the western approach to the metropolis. I let
-out the powerful engines, and as the car leapt like a spurred horse, my
-heart leapt up into anger at the name Helzephron.
-
-Connie--poor, lost Connie--had told me herself how the man had pestered
-her, and I had seen him at Paddington with my own eyes. The
-investigations at the Parthenon Theatre by Thumbwood and Danjuro had put
-the details in the picture, and an ugly one it was. The man, V.C. as he
-was, had a bad reputation enough. I had watched him that very evening,
-marked every line upon the hawk-like, cruel face, and thrilled when the
-vulgar pugilist attacked him. It was the next best thing to thrashing
-him myself! Yet--I record this as an interesting point of my psychology
-at the beginning of the enterprise--I was disgusted with and loathed the
-man only. I did not hate him, for I found it, even now, impossible to
-believe that he was the abductor of my girl.
-
-Understand me if you can. Danjuro had convinced my intellect, but not my
-heart. My state was the reverse of the ordinary state in such a
-situation. Plenty of people believe in anything--a religion for
-example--by faith, and cannot justify their faith intellectually. Their
-belief is always confident and strong. I believed intellectually, but
-had no faith, which was why this quest seemed shadow-like and a thing in
-a dream. No doubt, the long night drive and my curious companion--I was
-always conscious of him--intensified the impression of unreality.
-
-About three in the morning Danjuro spoke through the tube and insisted
-on relieving me. I stopped the huge car in a dark, tree-bordered road,
-where the moonlight lay in pools and patches of silver, and exchanged
-seats with the little man. As I stood on the road and stamped with my
-feet to restore the circulation, the night-breeze rustled in the leaves,
-and far away I heard the nightjar spinning. Never was such a still and
-solitary place. Danjuro's face in the moonlight seemed as immobile and
-lifeless as one of those Japanese masks of wax with eyes of opalescent
-glass that you can buy in the Oriental shops.
-
-I got inside and, suddenly weary, sank back in the luxuriously cushioned
-seat. The car started again, and Thumbwood switched on a light in the
-roof. He produced a Thermos flask of hot soup, which I found delicious
-and refreshing.
-
-"How have you been getting on with Mr. Danjuro?" I inquired.
-
-"Very well, thank you, Sir John. He knows everything, I do believe. If
-there's one thing where I should detect a man who was talking through
-'is 'at, it's 'osses. Stands to reason. But this gentleman knows 'osses
-like a blooming trainer, sir. And as for the games of the crooks in the
-ring and on the course, he's wide to every one of 'em. I generally
-carries a pack of cards in my pocket, sir, and I've got one with me now.
-The things 'e showed me passes belief. I've seen a good deal of that
-sort of work, but Mr. Danjuro's an easy winner. I wouldn't play poker
-with 'im, no, nor 'alfpenny nap, for a fistful o' thick 'uns!"
-
-We breakfasted at Exeter, and I had the opportunity of a shave and a
-bath. I remember that when I was half-way up the hotel stairs a horrid
-thought struck me, and I hurried down again to consult Danjuro.
-
-How would the stuff he had put on my skin stand hot water and soap?
-
-He reassured me, however. Nothing would remove the beastly stuff but a
-preparation he carried with him, and I bathed in peace.
-
-It was a beautiful morning when we started again, and for many miles our
-route lay close to the smiling Devon sea. The waves were sapphire blue,
-framed in the red sandstone rocks, and the sky resembled a great hollow
-turquoise. It was a bright morning, and one side of me rejoiced in it;
-but the thought of my girl was always there, a constant sullen pain, for
-which the morning held no anodyne.
-
-Thumbwood drove on this stretch of the journey, and Danjuro sat inside
-studying innumerable maps, and now and then making notes in a
-pocket-book. I wondered what thoughts were seething and bubbling behind
-that massive dome of skull.
-
-Apart from the scenery, there was plenty to interest a Commissioner of
-Air Police. The sky was speckled with small private planes, converging
-upon Plymouth or Exeter from many a pleasant country residence. There
-was no longer any need for the professional man or the prosperous
-tradesman to live within a very few miles of his place of business. Men
-flew to their day's work, and from considerable distances, and as a
-matter of course. A mile or two out at sea one distinguished the large
-steady-going passenger airships by which England was now ringed, and
-occasionally the Royal Mail boats cut the sky like javelins. More than
-once I spotted one of my police patrols. It was curious to remember that
-I, who sat here with a stained face and shaven lip, bowling along the
-Devon roads at a miserable forty miles an hour, had supreme control of
-all those aerial argosies.
-
-There were few cars upon the roads at this early hour. Contrary to
-general opinion fifteen years ago, the popularity of flying had by no
-means killed the automobile. It had lessened their numbers in an
-appreciable degree, and made the roads more pleasant. I should, of
-course, have preferred to reach our destination, or, at any rate, to
-have travelled the greater part of the way towards it by airship. The
-system of registration and the police regulations--framed by
-myself--would have given too much away. My actual identity and purpose
-might not have been discovered, but we should have been easily traced,
-and Helzephron--if he was what we suspected--would be the first to hear
-of a private aeroplane making its appearance in the solitudes where he
-lived.
-
-Towards midday we were approaching Plymouth, when I began to feel
-uneasy. The agony I had endured there a day or two ago, when Thumbwood
-burst into my bedroom with news of the _Atlantis_ disaster, clouded my
-memory. I felt that I never wished to see the pride of Devon again.
-This, though, was merely weakness which I crushed down. More practical
-considerations occurred to me. I made Charles stop the car and got
-inside with Danjuro.
-
-"Look here," I said, "hadn't we better run straight through the town and
-get on into Cornwall? We can lunch at St. Germans or somewhere."
-
-"You have some special reason for avoiding Plymouth, Sir John?" Danjuro
-asked politely.
-
-"Well, it's the air-port for America. One of my largest stations is
-there. Dozens and dozens of people know me. I've always been a familiar
-figure in Plymouth, and never more so than lately, of course."
-
-The Japanese gave his little weary smile. "I do not think you realize
-the alteration in your appearance," he said. "I assure you, and I am an
-expert in these matters, that no one at all would ever recognize you. I
-had proposed to stop in Plymouth for at least a couple of hours."
-
-"Why, exactly?"
-
-"For several reasons. One is that I shall be able to purchase some local
-Cornish maps and a directory or two, which I need, and found no
-opportunity of procuring in London. But that is not all. Here we are in
-the very centre of air matters, as far as the Atlantic is concerned. The
-place is still seething with excitement. Nothing else but the piracies
-is spoken of. The town is packed with correspondents of the principal
-European newspapers. It is in a ferment. I much wish to go about with my
-ears open for an hour or two. I do think, Sir John, that it would be
-unwise to neglect this opportunity, for you as well as myself. There is
-no knowing what we may pick up."
-
-"You're certain about my disguise?"
-
-"Perfectly certain. You will not, of course, enter into long
-conversations with anyone who knows you well, as your voice would betray
-you. Otherwise you may rest secure."
-
-"Yes, that's the weak point," I replied. "I've always heard that,
-however perfectly a man may be disguised, you cannot disguise his
-voice."
-
-He rolled a cigarette with the quick snatching movement of his fingers
-that always struck me as a miracle of dexterity.
-
-"It is not true," he remarked. "I have invented five methods, three
-mechanical and two medical or chemical, whichever you like to call
-them. When we have leisure I will show you. But there is no need for
-anything of the sort in your case. It will give you confidence, Sir
-John, to test the completeness of your new appearance. If you will go to
-the Royal Hotel and lunch there--keeping awake to hear the general
-talk--I will join you about three."
-
-"Very well," I replied, though with some reluctance, "and the car?"
-
-"Mr. Thumbwood has been with you at the 'Royal,' and he is not
-disguised. It would be better that he should not approach the hotel. We
-will put you down a short distance away. I will remain in the car and
-direct Thumbwood where to go."
-
-Nothing escaped this little man! He seemed to foresee and provide for
-everything, and when I alighted five minutes afterwards, some two
-hundred yards from the hotel, I felt fairly secure in my new character
-as Mr. Johns, the don of Christ Church, Oxford.
-
-Immediately I was in the street I became aware--you know how one
-does?--that the Japanese was right, and Plymouth was in a ferment.
-London is too vast for anything but a national calamity to make any
-alteration in the outward appearance of things, and even then it takes a
-sharp eye and a man well versed in the psychology of crowds to detect
-anything unusual. Not so a big provincial town.
-
-As I walked along the classic façade of the theatre and turned the
-corner to the main entrance of the hotel, I saw one thought on every
-face and heard one single topic of discussion. The streets, always so
-gay and cheerful with military and naval uniforms, seemed more crowded
-than their wont, and there was a definite electricity in the air. I know
-that I felt stimulated, encouraged to persist, and as I ascended the
-massive steps of the hotel, my clean-shaven lips smiled to think with
-what interest I should be regarded if anyone had but an inkling of whom
-I was and upon what mission.
-
-And then I had a shock.
-
-Standing in the big lounge-hall, and talking to a man in a black
-morning-coat and a silk hat, was my second in command--Muir Lockhart,
-Assistant Commissioner of Air Police! He was in uniform, a special
-uniform that we both wore upon ceremonial occasions only.
-
-"Yes," he was saying, "I'm down here representing the Chief."
-
-I dared not stay to listen, but I walked towards them as slowly as I
-could. Muir Lockhart has a somewhat high, penetrating voice.
-
-"When did you come down?" asked the other man.
-
-"Arrived half an hour ago, flew down from Whitehall this morning," said
-Muir Lockhart.
-
-"Then Sir John Custance isn't coming?"
-
-My assistant shook his head. "Utterly impossible," he said. "Sir John
-cannot leave town just now. He must be at the head of things; can't
-possibly be spared. I saw him this morning before I left; he had been
-working all night and was nearly dead. 'Explain my position to them,' he
-said; 'nothing but strict duty would keep me away from Plymouth to-day.'
-So, you see how it is, Mr. Mayor?"
-
-"Oh, quite, quite! Well, I must be getting round to the Guildhall. You
-will march up your men at half-past one? Thank you."
-
-The man in the silk hat, who I realized must be the Mayor of Plymouth,
-hurried away. I was left face to face with Muir Lockhart.
-
-He stared at me, not offensively, but in such a way that he could not
-have missed a detail of my appearance; he always was an observant
-beggar. Then he passed by without a sign of recognition. Good! I
-reflected, if my own colleague, who saw me for several hours each day,
-did not know me, no one else would. It seemed a good omen, and I blessed
-Danjuro in my heart.
-
-And what a splendid liar Muir Lockhart was! He knew that I had gone away
-on my own, and he hadn't the least idea in the world where I was! It
-was a temptation to discover myself, but I refrained.
-
-I was very puzzled. What on earth was he doing here in uniform, and
-talking to the Mayor about? I hadn't a suspicion of the truth even then,
-and I had a curious sense of being out of things, forgotten and on the
-scrap-heap! The long drive had made me hungry and I thought about lunch.
-Before going into the coffee-room I wished to remove the stains of
-travel, so I went down the corridor to the lavatory.
-
-When I entered a man in his shirt-sleeves was bending over one of the
-basins and sluicing himself with many splashes. As I was washing my own
-swarthy hands he emerged from a towel and gave me a casual glance.
-
-It was Mr. Van Adams!
-
-I could not repress a violent start, the thing was so sudden. What did
-this gathering of the clans mean? He noticed my movement at once, and
-looked at me with inquiry in his eyes. The lavatory was quite empty save
-for our two selves, and my decision was taken at once.
-
-"Mr. Van Adams?" I asked.
-
-"Sure!" he replied. "You have the floor--shoot!"
-
-"You don't know me?"
-
-"Not from the great Lum-tum, though your voice is kind of homey."
-
-"I'm Sir John Custance. Danjuro's been faking me up. He's down here
-with me."
-
-"Gee!" said Mr. Van Adams. "Aren't you the fresh thing now, Sir John? So
-you're down for the obsequies incog.? That's what I've come for--matter
-of respect. Flew down from Park Lane after breakfast."
-
-"I'm on my way west. We only stopped here for an hour or two, as Danjuro
-had some business."
-
-"I've ordered lunch in a private room overlooking the square. Come right
-up, Sir John, you'll be able to see everything from there."
-
-"Thank you. But I'm still in the dark. I'm right away from the office
-now, as you know. I saw Commander Muir Lockhart here just now, but I
-couldn't speak to him...."
-
-He took me by the arm and led me along the corridor to the lift.
-"Captain Lashmar, of your force and the five men of the patrol boat are
-being buried to-day," he said; "also Captain Swainson, of the
-_Atlantis_, and the boys murdered on _his_ ship."
-
-I flushed under my dye. I had never heard a word of it. I felt an
-absolute beast as we entered the private room, and I tried to explain to
-the millionaire.
-
-"Think you callous and unfeeling?" he said in answer. "Guess I know
-better than that, my friend. You're out to prevent just such a
-spectacle as we're going to witness from ever happening again. You're
-playing a better game than prancing along at the head of a procession.
-You're getting busy at the heart of things. Now sit down and share the
-pork bosom and beans, or whatever they've given us. And tell me all
-about it."
-
-We sat down to lunch, and after a glass of Burgundy, I told Van Adams of
-all that had occurred, and also expressed my complete confidence in
-Danjuro.
-
-"You're right," he said. "There isn't an investigator on the globe
-that'd carry a tune to him. He has his orders to stick to you right
-through and he'll carry them out. That little man's got a brain like the
-Mammoth Cave, and he's without human passions, save only one--he'd go to
-hell in a paper suit for me! See here----" and the millionaire told me a
-string of anecdotes about the uncanny little Jap that would make the
-fortunes of a writer of Romance.
-
-He was still on the same subject when he stopped in the middle of a
-sentence.
-
-The noise in the square outside was suddenly hushed, and we heard a
-muffled chord of music. Rising from our chairs we went to the windows.
-Everywhere, as far as eye could reach, was a black sea of heads, from
-among which the slender clocktower on its island in the centre rose
-like a sentinel.
-
-The pavements were lined by troops, soldiers and sailors in equal
-proportions, and there was a flutter as of falling leaves as every head
-was bared and the piercing sweetness of Chopin's "Funeral March" filled
-all the air.
-
-Then they came, following the band: thirteen coffins covered with
-flowers, thirteen brave heroes, who would never slant down the long
-reaches of the upper air again.
-
-After the hearses walked Paget and Fowles, the two heroic airmen who had
-called the rescuing ship by wireless, and then came the chaplains and
-Muir Lockhart.
-
-For my part I saw the whole procession in a dream. The head of the
-Transatlantic Air Line, the Mayor and Corporation in their robes--the
-stately funereal pomp of it all seemed unsubstantial and unreal.
-
-Mr. Van Adams was kneeling a yard or two away from the window. His head
-was bent, he had a crucifix and a string of golden beads in his hands,
-and was saying prayers. Who would have thought it of this master of
-millions with the pike-like jaw? I suppose he was a Catholic.
-
-But my mind was far away, above the heaving wastes of the Atlantic, and
-I saw an unnamed, unknown ship rushing through the air, at a speed
-undreamed of hitherto in the history of flight. And in the pilot's seat
-I had a vision of a hawk-faced man with cruel eyes and a smile upon his
-hard, thin lips....
-
-I stood there for so long that the very tail of the procession was
-passing by, and Mr. Van Adams rose from his prayers with the sign of the
-Cross, and touched me on the arm.
-
-"Look!" he said, pointing down into the street.
-
-I followed his finger and saw Danjuro standing on the opposite kerb. He
-was looking after the cortège, and his face, with the expression on it,
-was quite clear to see....
-
-In an instant I came out of my dream.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-THE MAN WITH THE WICKED FACE
-
-
-On the morning after our arrival I stepped out of my bedroom window at
-Penzance and stood upon the balcony.
-
-Many times had I flown over Cornwall; never had I set foot in the Duchy
-until now. Plymouth had always been my furthest west.
-
-The sea was blue as the Mediterranean, the sky a huge hollow turquoise,
-the air all Arabia. Away in the bay St. Michael's Mount, crowned with
-towers, gleamed like a vision of the New Jerusalem in some old monkish
-missal--and the heart within me was so hard, stern, and full of deadly
-purpose that no summer seas nor balmy western winds could touch the
-rigour of my mood.
-
-For we were on the battlefield now. There was no more vagueness nor
-speculation. I, in the place I occupied, owed a debt to society, and to
-myself a personal and bitter revenge. And those debts should be paid.
-
-Danjuro knocked and entered the bedroom. Yesterday afternoon, within
-half an hour of our arrival at Penzance, he had disappeared, telling me
-not to wait up for him, as he could not say what time he would return. I
-accordingly went to bed early, for I was tired out, and had not seen him
-until now.
-
-"I have been very busy, Sir John," he said. "In the characters of a
-mining engineer at one place and agent for a foreign shipping firm at
-another, I have been making some very necessary inquiries. I engaged a
-local motor--our own would hardly have suited the part--and I have
-covered a great deal of country."
-
-"And your exact object?"
-
-"I have two. One is to discover any private engineering works where
-special engines could have been made in secret. You will remember that
-we both came to the conclusion that the Air Pirate could have obtained
-silent engines in no other way. The other is--petrol."
-
-"Petrol! I never thought of that! I see what you mean."
-
-"Precisely, Sir John. An airship such as the one we are after must have
-a constant supply of petrol, and, of course, consumes enormous
-quantities. When I can connect a certain private individual with the
-receipt of such quantities, we are another step forward."
-
-"How have you got on?" I asked eagerly.
-
-"I have nothing definite. But there are certain indications--slight,
-oh, very slight!--which I am following up. I will go into everything
-with you this evening. Meanwhile you have your own day mapped out."
-
-"Yes. I have studied the local maps and asked a good many questions.
-After breakfast I shall walk over the moors to this little lonely
-village of Zerran. It is about eight miles away from here, and, I
-understand, not more than one and a half from Tregeraint Sea House,
-which is the home of Major Helzephron. There is a fair-sized
-old-fashioned inn on the cliffs where we shall probably be able to get
-rooms."
-
-"And settle down to our reading party," he replied, with a sudden gleam
-in his narrow eyes. "I have the Greek texts of Plato's 'Republic' and
-the 'Meno' in my portmanteau; it is wise to pay attention to details! We
-shall, then, meet at dinner this evening, and I expect that your news
-will be of great importance. With your permission, I shall take
-honourable Thumbwood with me. He will be useful."
-
-After breakfast, with some sandwiches and a flask, I set out, passing
-down the main street of the far western town, and by the last station in
-England, till I found myself mounting a winding road which led upwards
-through a suburb towards the moorlands.
-
-The air was heavy with the perfume of innumerable flowers. Tall
-palm-trees grew in the gardens of old granite houses, a sub-tropical
-flora flourished everywhere, and it was difficult to believe that one
-was in England. The hedges were luxuriant with ferns that grow in
-hot-houses elsewhere, Royal Osmunda and Maidenhair, and every moment the
-road grew steeper.
-
-If you look at the map of Cornwall you will see that the extremity of
-the county forms a sort of peninsula. Penzance is on the south, and
-faces the English Channel on the south. My back was now turned to this,
-and I was walking due north, towards my objective, the vast and little
-known "Hinterland" of mountainous moor and savage coast which lies
-between the Channel and the Atlantic.
-
-As I went, the warmth and colour, the riot of Nature all round, seemed
-as unreal as a dream. It brought no ease or healing to my soul. Deep,
-deep down, though controlled and prisoned by the will, an unending agony
-was lying. I'm not going to insist upon this, or often obtrude it in my
-story. But you must not think that, until the very end, I knew a
-moment's peace. My dear love and her awful fate were ever before me, and
-all the sights and sounds of Nature in this western paradise breathed
-nothing but her name.
-
-... At last the habitations of man grew fewer. Gardens gave place to
-sloping fields enclosed by "hedges" of stone, and at length a long,
-level sky-line above and in front showed me that the moors were close.
-
-I reached the top at last, and took in a great breath of the sweetest,
-most exhilarating air that I have ever known. The unfenced road
-stretched away ahead of me for miles, a long, white ribbon laid upon the
-heath and yellow gorse. I was on a vast plateau of gold and brown and
-purple. To the left great hills crowned with rock granite tors cut into
-the sky, and to the right was the jagged summit of Carne Zerran, three
-miles away as the crow flies. At its foot, on the edge of mighty cliffs
-that fell away a sheer three hundred feet to the ocean, I knew lay the
-little village that I sought.
-
-I looked at my map for a moment, took out my pocket compass, and then
-plunged into the heather. Already I had a good idea of the lie of the
-country--it is an instinct with your flying man--and I realized that an
-accurate knowledge of it would prove invaluable in the task before me.
-
-I met no living soul during that first walk over the moor. Larks were
-singing high above in the blue; a pair of the rare Cornish choughs, with
-their scarlet bills, flew screeching from the summit of a lichen-covered
-rock as big as a house; but until I got to Carne Zerran, and looked down
-to the narrow strip of pasture lands and cornfields that lie along the
-cliffs, there was no sign of human habitation.
-
-Far down below I saw a church tower and a little cluster of grey houses.
-Beyond was the coast-line, with a creamy froth of breakers at the foot
-of the jagged cliffs, and the Atlantic, "Mother of Oceans," beyond.
-There was no land between me and New York! I suppose that in all the
-glory of sun and colour, superb spaces of sea and sky, I stood alone,
-and looked upon a scene as fair as any on this earth. But as I focussed
-my binoculars, and swept the coast, my only thought was that here--if
-anywhere at all--was the heart of the mystery I had come to solve.
-
-Well! It was a fitting setting, in its lonely vastness. Anything might
-happen here among these Druid-haunted hills. A crafty fiend, a man with
-a great intellect and Satan in his soul, might well find this his proper
-theatre!
-
-About a mile from the village, and just below me, I saw the cliffs bent
-inwards between two projecting headlands. This must be the Zerran Cove
-of the map, and--yes, seemingly upon the very edge of the precipice was
-a long, grey building, which could be none other than "The Miners'
-Arms."
-
-I began the descent, leaping from rock to rock, where the adders lay
-basking in the sun. After a few hundred yards, I struck a gorge,
-through which a stream fell towards the sea. Here I found a well-defined
-path, which looped downwards to the ruins of a deserted tin-mine. I saw,
-as I passed it, the windowless engine-house, and the gaunt timbers of
-the winding gear still in place. The gibbet-like erection and the dumps
-of useless stuff covered with rank dock leaves made a forlorn and ugly
-picture in that narrow gorge where the sun hardly penetrated.
-
-I passed it soon, and came out upon the main coach road from St. Ives to
-Land's End, and, crossing this, found a side lane, which took me direct
-to the remote hostelry I had seen from the heights above.
-
-It was a large place, covered with ivy, and no doubt did a considerable
-trade eighty years before, when the innumerable tin-mines on the moor
-were all at work. Now it seemed forgotten by the world, and all asleep
-in the sun. "An ideal base for our operations!" I thought, as I strode
-through an open door into a long, low room, with a stone floor and
-heavily timbered roof.
-
-It was cool, and so dark after the blazing sunshine that, for a moment,
-I could see nothing, though I heard a sound of stertorous breathing.
-When my eyes became accustomed to the gloom I saw that there was a man
-asleep by the little counter. He sat on a bench which ran along the
-wall, and his head was buried in his arms, which rested on a
-beer-stained table. By his side stood a bottle half full of whisky.
-
-Supposing him to be the landlord--and no engaging figure at that--I
-touched him on the shoulder. It was like springing a trap! Instantly he
-snatched away his arms and sat up. For a second sleep held him. Then it
-passed away like a breath on glass, and if ever I saw fear on a man's
-face I saw it then.
-
-He was dressed in a blue jersey and an alpaca coat, oil-stained and
-dirty. His hands were the hands of a mechanic, with grimy nails. But it
-was his face that held me. It was sleek and cunning. There was a curious
-mixture of refinement and wickedness. He seemed like a naturally
-sensitive man, whom circumstances, indulgence, or some special
-temptation, had led very deeply astray.
-
-I noted all this while he stared at me with a drooping jaw and bloodshot
-eyes. His skin had turned dead-white, like the belly of a fish, and
-whatever he was thinking I felt that I would not have that man's
-conscience for a million.
-
-"I want you," I said--they were the first words that came.
-
-He made an inarticulate noise.
-
-"You are the landlord, aren't you?"
-
-At that he gave a long breath and his rigidity relaxed. He snatched at
-the whisky bottle, poured some into a glass and drank it off neat.
-
-"Lord, how you startled me!" he said glibly. "I was far
-away--dreaming--and you frightened me out of my life!"
-
-It was my turn to be amazed, though I showed nothing. The fellow spoke
-with a cultivated voice and accent which were impossible to mistake. He
-was not what I had thought him.
-
-"I am very sorry," I said; "you must please excuse me. But I naturally
-thought ..."
-
-"Of course you did!" he said, and a civil but ugly smile came on his
-clever, unpleasant face. "As a matter of fact, Trewhella, the landlord,
-has just gone to the village for a few minutes. He asked me to keep
-house for him. He's almost due back now."
-
-Thanking him urbanely, I sat down, my mind working very quickly. He
-offered me some whisky, and though it was the last thing I wanted, I
-accepted after a show of reluctance. He was watching me out of the
-corners of his eyes the whole time.
-
-"Can you tell me," I said, with great openness of manner, "if I can get
-rooms here, or in Zerran village?"
-
-He became alert at once. "Rooms, to stay in, do you mean?"
-
-"Yes. I am an Oxford tutor, and I have a young foreign gentleman in my
-charge whom I am coaching. I want a quiet place for three or four weeks,
-and this seems ideal for the purpose."
-
-His face cleared. "I should imagine so," he replied. "I know Trewhella
-does let sometimes."
-
-"You live here?" I remarked, with polite indifference.
-
-"I have been here for a year," he answered. "I am, as a matter of fact,
-a mining engineer--hence these clothes! I belong to a little private
-syndicate of friends who are opening up a disused tin-mine, on the moor
-not far away. Ah, here is the landlord! Trewhella, this gentleman wishes
-to speak to you." And then to me: "Good-morning, sir. No doubt, if you
-come here, I and my friends will see something of you. We are mostly
-public-school and University men ourselves, and we often look in here of
-an evening after our day's work."
-
-He waved his hand and went out into the sunshine.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-SIR JOHN CUSTANCE COMES UPON THE HOUSE OF HELZEPHRON
-
-
-Mr. Trewhella was an elderly Cornishman, with welcoming manners, the
-native shrewdness of his race, but without guile. We got on famously
-from the word "go." He had three bedrooms and a large sitting-room to
-let. His wife, who had driven into St. Ives, was, he asserted, a good
-cook. As for Thumbwood, he could wait on us and live with the landlord
-and his wife. Finally, there was an empty barn which would hold our car
-very comfortably.
-
-"And what would you be thinking of paying, zur?" asked Mr. Trewhella.
-
-"I shall leave that to you. I may tell you that the gentleman I am
-preparing for his Oxford examination is wealthy. He is a Japanese
-nobleman, and as long as you make us comfortable ..."
-
-This had the desired effect. The landlord became expansive in his slow
-way, and showed me all over the premises of his quaint and rambling
-dwelling. It was a wild and fantastic spot, an ancient haunt of
-smugglers and wreckers, I learnt. The back-yard opened straight into the
-short pneumatic turf above the cliffs, the brink of which was not more
-than two hundred yards away. Here the stream, which flowed past the inn,
-descended in a series of miniature cataracts to a tiny cove of
-deep-green water, almost enclosed by two towering precipices, crowned
-with jagged spires and pinnacles of rock. There was a little scimitar of
-golden sand far down at the water's edge, and the scene was one of
-savage grandeur that I have rarely known surpassed in all my travels.
-
-As he stood on the height and looked down, I saw something which seemed
-strangely out of place. A line of street rails, with wooden rollers at
-intervals between them, fell at a dizzy angle from a spot some ten yards
-away on the turf, ending abruptly on the level, and in front of a
-smallish hut of corrugated iron.
-
-"What is the rail for?" I asked. "Surely you don't haul the
-boats"--there were two of them lying on the beach--"right up to the top
-of the cliff! It must be two hundred and fifty feet!"
-
-"Nigher three hundred, zur. No. Them rails belong to bring up machinery
-and stores for Tregeraint Mine by Carne Zerran. They do come by sea in a
-lil' steamboat. 'Tes more convenient so. There be a lil' oil engine in
-that shed to haul 'em up in trucks. I let the land, for 'tes all mine
-down-along, and they do pay me ten pound a year."
-
-We strolled back to the house, Mr. Trewhella proposing a Cornish pasty
-and beer for lunch.
-
-"Now you mention it, that gentleman who was keeping house for you just
-now said that he was a mining engineer."
-
-The landlord's big, weather-beaten face wrinkled like a stained window.
-He began to heave and chuckle, finally exploding in a bellow of
-laughter.
-
-"Mr. Vargus!" he spluttered, "Mr. Vargus! He _thinks_ he be a mining
-engineer, but a knows no more about it than my pig! He be a clever
-gentleman, sure 'nuf. He do have some braäve knowledge to machinery,
-I'll allow. But mining, and tin-mining!"
-
-Mr. Trewhella could find no further words to express his contempt for
-the mining attainments of my friend with the refined and evil face.
-
-"You see," the landlord continued, as we ate our pasties, "I'm an old
-mine-captain myself, bred and born to it. 'Tedn't likely as I could be
-deceived. When I heered that a gentleman had come into Tregeraint Manor
-and the old mine, and proposed to work it, I laughed, I did. I know
-every inch of Wheal Tregeraint, and fifty years ago it was a fine
-property. To-day them amatoors up along'll never get enough tin out to
-oxidize, let alone smelt."
-
-"Who are they, then, Mr. Trewhella?"
-
-"That's what lots of folk asked when they first come here in twos and
-threes. They're gentlemen, zur, like yourself, that's what they are.
-Never was such a thing known in these parts, though folk are used to 'em
-now. There's Mr. Helzephron, a Cornishman himself, and should know
-better, Mr. Vargus, you seed, Mr. Gascoigne, a mad young devil if you
-like, and near a dozen more. They all live together in the greät house
-on the cliff and work the mine theyselves. Never no one else allowed.
-They cooks and does for themselves, just as if they was in a mining camp
-in California."
-
-"No women, servants or anything?"
-
-"Never an apron. My missus belong to say they lives like Popish monks,
-which she see when travelling with a lady among the Eyetalians. 'Not so,
-my tender dear,' says I. 'I never heered that Popish monks spent most of
-their evenings in the village inn with a bottle of Scotch whisky afore
-each man, and precious little left by closing time!'"
-
-"A hard-drinking lot then?"
-
-"Wonderful at their liquor. I tell you, zur, it's good for me! Now I've
-got used to them and their funny ways, I wish they'd stay for ever.
-Speaking from a strictly business point of view, that is. But soon
-they'll find out they've lost their money and they'll jack it up. 'Tes
-not in reason as they can go on, though they do seem so full of hope and
-certainty, as you mind to up! But I _know_."
-
-He was obviously pleased with my interest in his talk. I wondered what
-he would have said if he had known who I was and why I was there? Under
-a calm exterior, a professor munching potato pasty! I was filled with a
-furious excitement. The man's gossip was worth a sovereign a word. Here
-was, moment by moment, what looked like complete confirmation of our
-suspicions. And yet, even as I realized this, I realized also how
-infernally clever the scheme was. Without the clue which Danjuro and
-myself alone possessed, there was nothing in the world to connect
-Helzephron and Tregeraint with the business that was ruffling the calm
-of two continents.
-
-It was not my game to ask more direct questions than I could help. It
-was better to let the racy stream flow on, with a word of comment now
-and then. I ventured a calculated one now.
-
-"Fools and their money are soon parted," said I.
-
-"You may say that, zur! And they've poured out money like water.
-Electric light, oal sorts o' cases full of new-fangled machinery, and
-that mystery made about the silly old mine you'd think it was a seam of
-diamonds."
-
-"It's an ill wind that blows nobody any good, Mr. Trewhella!" I rose
-from the table as I spoke. "But what you say about a dozen or more
-gentlemen drinking nearly a bottle of whisky each rather surprises me.
-I'm no foe to honest enjoyment, but ..."
-
-I put on a slight primness of manner, as became the character I
-sustained.
-
-The landlord nodded vigorously. "'Tes so!" he agreed, "and most onusual.
-They be gentlefolk, sure 'nuff, but shall I tell 'ee what I think?"
-
-"What's that?"
-
-"I think as most of 'em's dropped out, so to speak. I shouldn't be
-frightened if as their families didn't have anything to say to 'em, and
-they've nowhere much else to go. Mr. Helzephron knows what he's about,
-he do. I judge by a kind o' reckless way they have, 'specially the
-younger gentlemen. They don't seem to mind about ordinary things same as
-most. Well, I suppose this fool tin-mining keeps 'em out of mischief."
-
-I wondered.
-
-
-When I set out upon the return journey I took another route. I found
-from the landlord that by skirting the coast for a mile in the direction
-of St. Ives I could come upon a moorland path that would take me to the
-little railway-station of St. Erth. I could then catch a train for
-Penzance. My ostensible reason was to vary my walk, my real one that by
-this change of plan I should pass by and have a view of Tregeraint Mine
-and the Manor House.
-
-"Not that you'll see much or get close," said Mr. Trewhella.
-
-"How is that?" I asked.
-
-"I told you that Mr. Helzephron"--apparently the hawk-faced man had
-dropped his military title in Cornwall--"do make a mystery of his
-peddling mine. He goes further than that. The mine buildings and the
-house are surrounded by two fences of barbed-wire and the Manor by a
-high wall. 'Trespassers,' notice boards belong to say, 'will be
-prosecuted with the utmost rigour of the law'!"
-
-"Well, I shan't attempt to trespass, Mr. Trewhella!"
-
-The landlord laughed. "Mine prospectin's not in the way of a larned
-gentleman like yourself. Maybe it's as well. Mr. Helzephron has got two
-dogs he turns out at night, and terrible ugly customers they be. Mr.
-Vargus do tell me that they be Tibetan mastiffs, which am the largest
-dogs in the world. They look like a sour-faced Newfoundland with heavy
-ears, only bigger."
-
-I tramped away from "The Miners' Arms." Although I recognized the fact
-that we were only at the fringe of discovery, my mind was made up. Thick
-darkness surrounded me, but I was convinced beyond a shadow of a doubt
-that Major Helzephron, and no other, was the man for whom the whole
-world was hunting.
-
-And as I thought of him and the crew of lost and reckless men who did
-his will, the fair landscape seemed to darken, the sweet airs to be
-tainted....
-
-The path I traversed was the coastguard's path, as I could see by the
-white-washed boulders to serve as a guide by night. It was never more
-than two or three yards away from the brink of the savage precipices
-that fell for two hundred and fifty feet sheer to the water. The ocean
-was on my left; on the right the great hill, known as Carne Zerran,
-towered up, and the edge of the high moors cut the sky. On that side it
-was as though one were walking at the bottom of a cup.
-
-After about half a mile of the path, it suddenly left the cliff edge,
-and turned inland. For several hundred yards the brink was guarded by a
-semicircle of barbed-wire fence, which made it impossible to approach. A
-notice board informed the wayfarer that here, owing to old mining
-operations, the cliff was extremely dangerous.
-
-It looked so, indeed. The edge was broken and irregular. I saw that it
-ran out in a curious headland for a considerable way, a mere wall of
-rock with a razor-back path on the top, which curved round again and ran
-parallel to the cliff on which I was, making a mighty chasm from which
-rose the cries of innumerable sea-birds. There was a narrow mouth
-seawards, and another headland jutted out to make a cove like the one at
-the inn, though that, of course, had no winding cañon at the end.
-
-I crept up to the brink, where the wire fence began, and, lying down,
-with one arm round the first post, peered over.
-
-It was a terrible place. The rock overhung so for hundreds of yards that
-I could not see the bottom. But the other side of the cañon was clear to
-view, a great wall of black rock, where sea-hawks nested, and
-inaccessible to the boldest climber. To the right the cove seemed to be
-of fair size from horn to horn, but it was no tranquil spot like the one
-at the back of the inn. Even on a calm day like the present, the
-Atlantic ground swell poured in with tremendous force, and was broken
-with ferocious whirlpools and spray-fountains by toothed rock-ledges a
-foot or two below the surface. The smallest boat could not have entered
-Tregeraint Cove and lived there for a moment.
-
-For some reason or other the place affected me most unpleasantly, and
-it was with a little shudder that I retreated and skirted the fence
-which guarded the dangerous part of the cliff. When I had passed by
-this, the path turned at right angles and went inland.
-
-As I turned I saw, perhaps a furlong away, the house of Helzephron.
-
-It lay upon the eastern slope of Carne Zerran, an ancient, grim-looking
-house of granite, long, low, and of considerable size. A few stunted
-trees grew round about, and a fairly extensive domain of gardens, as I
-supposed, surrounded by a high wall. Using my prism glasses, I could see
-that this wall was topped by iron spikes. Of course, I was considerably
-below Tregeraint as on the sloping hill-side, and it lay quite open to
-view. Higher up, and beyond the house, was the derrick, engine-house and
-sheds of the mine, with here and there dumps of débris and various
-sheds.
-
-Although the wire fences, which I soon made out, went round the whole
-property, it lay quite open to the view. And when I had passed it, and
-climbed to the table-land of the moor beyond, I saw that it would be
-even more open to the eyes--spread out like a map, in short.
-
-One thing was already certain. There was nothing whatever in the nature
-of a hangar, no building that could possibly shelter even an ordinary
-four or five seater biplane, to say nothing of an air cruiser.
-
-I was not disappointed, because I had hardly expected to meet with
-anything of the kind. The pirate ship, you will remember, was--like all
-the big long-distance airships--a cross between what used to be known in
-the old days as the "seaplane" and the "flying-boat." True, some of our
-war aeroplanes of quite large size were fitted with floats that could be
-raised, and wheels for land work in addition.
-
-This might be the case with the pirate. But it was not to be thought of
-for a moment that a man of Helzephron's intelligence would dare to house
-his extraordinary ship where any one of my police could have
-investigated simply by showing his badge of office. The land policeman
-and the coastguards of the whole English coastline had already reported
-on every hangar and aerodrome in the kingdom. If Helzephron was the man
-I believed him, I was well aware that we were only at the beginning of
-the duel.
-
-I mounted up past the wire fences and the mine. I did not dare to use my
-glasses in passing, for I saw in the distance one or two figures of men
-strolling about by the engine-house and derrick. But when I was at last
-among the heather at the top, I lay down, and took a long survey of the
-buildings, drawing a careful map in my pocket-book, which might prove
-of great use later on.
-
-I waited half an hour at the little station of St. Erth, and then caught
-a train to Penzance, arriving at the hotel about tea-time. As I came
-into the lounge, after a wash and brush up, I saw Danjuro sitting in one
-corner. He had a pile of newspapers round him, and I saw that the London
-journals had arrived.
-
-He handed me one of them as I sat down. A paragraph among the police
-news was marked in pencil.
-
-Major Helzephron had been taken to Vine Street Police Station, and
-locked up for the night, charged with an aggravated assault on Mr. Wag
-Ashton at the Mille Colonnes Restaurant, on the evidence of M. Nicholas
-and the head-waiter.
-
-A medical man had attended the Court on behalf of the prosecutor, to say
-that Mr. Ashton was too unwell to appear until the morrow. Upon his
-promising to attend the Court the next day, Major Helzephron was
-admitted to bail.
-
-"That gives us nearly two clear days," said Danjuro. "When Ashton does
-appear, he will not press the case, and will own that he gave
-provocation; Helzephron will be fined, perhaps let off. I see that
-Honourable Ashton battered him a good deal! And now, your news, Sir
-John, if you please."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-"THE AIR WOLVES ARE HUNTING TO-NIGHT!"
-
-
-He made no comment, and did not interrupt me until I had completely
-finished, nor did his inscrutable face give any indication of what he
-thought.
-
-"My own investigations," he said, "can be told in a few words. The small
-steamship which brings supplies to the cove behind the inn is the
-private property of Helzephron, and she is a great deal faster and much
-better engined than most people are aware. She lies at the little port
-of Hayle, which is on the main line from Plymouth to Penzance, in St.
-Ives Bay. At certain times _large quantities of petrol arrive in
-separate consignments from different parts of the country_. The _Sea
-Gull_ is loaded to her capacity, and then makes the short voyage to
-Zerran Cove."
-
-"That's the last link!" I said. "No one could doubt now!"
-
-"There is another, still more interesting fact. Hayle was once a place
-of much greater importance than it is at present. There were large
-foundries and engineering works there in the past. These have been
-abandoned, owing to the silting up of the harbour, for many years, as
-only vessels of small draught can enter easily to-day. But the foundry
-buildings remain. From time to time a portion of them has been let for
-this or that small enterprise. Three years ago Helzephron rented a part
-of the works and installed machinery. He had about twenty labourers, but
-the real work, whatever it was, took place in a large experimental shed,
-to which no one was admitted but he and his friends. They were already
-at Zerran, and used to drive over in motors every day. It was locally
-known that some new machinery for Wheal Tregeraint was being made. Many
-shippings took place from Hayle to Zerran Cove."
-
-"But the ship, the Pirate Ship itself?"
-
-"Who can tell? We go step by step in the dark. Many theories have
-crossed my mind. I have dismissed them all. I want to approach this, the
-most sinister problem of all, with a blank mind. We can do nothing till
-we are on the spot. Our preliminary work is over, but the real labour
-begins."
-
-"A sinister problem enough," I answered bitterly. "But not the most
-trouble to me. I tell you, Danjuro, that as I lay among the heather and
-looked down upon that lonely house, as I thought of the devilish crew
-that live there, for a moment my heart turned to water, and the agony
-was more than I could endure. _She_ may be there, at this moment,
-defenceless and in the power ..."
-
-I could not go on. I covered my face with my hands, and was nearer
-breaking down than ever before. Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. "It
-has never left my mind, either. Do not give way, for the moment of
-action has come. We go to the inn at Zerran to-night--within the hour."
-
-"To-night!"
-
-"Yes. We cannot afford to waste a moment. Helzephron is kept in London.
-One great danger is removed from our path. We shall never have a better
-opportunity than now. In dealing with enemies such as ours, we must
-strike quickly and strongly when they think themselves most secure.
-Before dawn we must have penetrated the inmost secrets of Tregeraint."
-
-I had by now grown accustomed to regard Danjuro as the leader of our
-enterprise. His decision was like cool water to a man dying of thirst in
-a desert. I stood up, absolutely myself. "There is, of course, no reason
-why we should not install ourselves at Zerran to-night instead of
-to-morrow morning. Trewhella won't mind," I said.
-
-"I will order the car in an hour. Meanwhile, I have one or two things to
-do. Perhaps you will settle the hotel bill, Sir John, and tell the
-people that we are leaving?..."
-
-It was a stiflingly hot night as the car climbed up to the moors, and in
-the glare of our headlights the gorse and heather by the roadside
-streamed swiftly like some golden cinema, leaving a more sable dark
-before and behind them. Danjuro, by my side, was lost in thought. The
-massive head hung upon his chest. About half-way on our journey he said
-a curious thing. "This would be an ideal night for another raid in the
-air-lanes of the Atlantic."
-
-I did not answer, for I, also, was thinking deeply. So it was for
-to-night! We crossed swords, fired the first shot, what you will, with
-our cunning enemy in a few hours. What would they bring forth?
-
-I felt no fear, only a deep resolution not to fail in rescue and the
-execution of Justice. I was happier than I had been for days, for it is
-thought that turns the bones to pith and thins the blood, not action.
-And, as we flashed down the dark moor road to where the lights of the
-solitary inn showed yellow, I sent a wordless prayer to the Throne of
-Justice and Mercy. And, as if an answer was truly and instantly
-vouchsafed, there came into my mind these words from the ninety-first
-Psalm: "I will deliver thee from the snare of the hunter."
-
-And after that I put mere abstract thought away from me.
-
-As we rolled up silently to the inn, we heard a great noise of singing
-from the long room. A tall woman came out of a side door, and I
-explained that we had decided to come earlier than we had planned. She
-was a comely, good-humoured dame, who made no trouble about our arrival.
-Both bedrooms and sitting-rooms were prepared, and when Thumbwood had
-taken the car round to the barn, he went upstairs to unpack the baggage.
-Mr. Trewhella appeared from the bar. I introduced Danjuro, and we
-arranged to have some supper at half-past ten.
-
-Meanwhile the singing continued in great volume, mingled with the
-twanging chords of a banjo.
-
-"Your guests are merry to-night," said Danjuro.
-
-"It's the gentlemen from the mine, sir," said the landlord. "It's one of
-their nights off, so to speak. Would you like to join 'em for half an
-hour?"
-
-"I think not on our first night. But they sing very well. As a foreigner
-I am interested in all English customs; may I take a peep?..."
-
-He had gone to the communicating door as he spoke, and pulling aside a
-red curtain which covered the upper half of glass, he looked through. I
-did the same.
-
-The long room was full of people and tobacco smoke. With a single
-exception, that of Mr. Vargus, they were all quite young men, ranging,
-I should say, from three-and-twenty to thirty. Most of them were dressed
-in old tweed suits, but the material and cut told their own tale, and
-spoke of the "right" kind of tailor. At first glance they might have
-been a collection of naval officers or senior undergraduates, but only
-at first glance. My eyes roved from face to face, and on each I saw the
-loss of innocence and honour. Some were cunning; others had a brutality
-in ill accord with their youth, and there was a hard bravado in the eyes
-of all. It was sickening. One felt that one had suddenly looked upon
-something that should remain hidden. In that haze of smoke lurked all
-that was vaguely horrible, all that was monstrous and evil in the
-universe.
-
-I almost wanted to spit upon the floor, in an uncontrollable gesture of
-repudiation. As I turned, I saw the landlord looking at me.
-
-"A promising lot of young devils," said I.
-
-"You do see it too, zur?" he replied, and then Danjuro touched my arm,
-and I turned to look again. A man, without a hat, had just entered the
-room from the outside. He sat in a chair which he had obviously occupied
-before, for he was in naval uniform, and his cap was lying there. He was
-a big, foolish-looking fellow, far gone in drink, but despite that his
-face was the only wholesome one there.
-
-"Who is that?" I whispered to Trewhella, as Mr. Vargus poured a
-generous allowance of rum into the new-comer's glass.
-
-"That's Billy Pengelly, our coastguard. The gentlemen do make a lot of
-him, and he's none the better for't, for Billy's one as likes his drop.
-Still, he goes and sleeps it off, and he belong to be strong as a bull.
-And in these lone parts there's not often anyone to see if he's on the
-watch or not."
-
-A tall boy with a banjo took up his instrument and twanged the chords.
-
-"Now, gentlemen!" he shouted in a clear fresh tenor, "a chorus!" And
-without further preliminary he dashed into nothing less than the
-"Pirate's Chanty" from "Treasure Island":
-
-
- "_Fifteen men on the dead man's chest!
- Yo, ho! and a bottle of rum!_"
-
-
-The inn rocked with the volume of sound. I stood there fascinated, with
-a sort of horror. The thing--knowing what I knew--was so daring and grim
-that, more than anything else, it showed me with whom we had to deal.
-
-The application was lost upon Danjuro, but I told him what it meant in
-French, and he nodded with contracted eyes.
-
-
- "_Drink, and the devil had done for the rest,
- Yo, ho! and a bottle of rum!_"
-
-
-One would have thought that the room could not contain the noise, and
-that the very windows must be shattered, and in the very middle of it I
-heard something else--the urgent, throbbing sound of an engine.
-
-Danjuro heard it as soon as I did. "Motor-bicycle," he whispered.
-
-The sound grew insistent. Whoever was coming rode hell for leather and
-with the exhaust open. Then there was a succession of reports, a
-grinding noise, and the door of the bar was flung suddenly open.
-
-A tall man in goggles and overalls covered with dust walked in. As he
-did so, the pirate chant stopped with dramatic suddenness, and the
-singers jumped to their feet. Then he removed his glasses and his cap.
-
-It was Major Helzephron.
-
-They clustered round him thickly, and to each one he said a quiet word.
-In every case, when this happened, the man spoken to nodded and vanished
-into the night. I could hear them running outside the inn. Lastly,
-Helzephron took Vargus by the arm, and they also passed out. I could see
-the man more plainly than ever before. There was a great bruise round
-about the left eye, and the face was pale. But it blazed with will and
-purpose, and the cruel mouth was set in a malicious and abominable
-smile.
-
-"_The wolves are hunting to-night!_" Danjuro said to me two minutes
-later in my bedroom, and once again his face was like a demon of Old
-Japan. "Helzephron will not appear at the police court to-morrow. He has
-arranged it somehow, and, after all, it is a trivial affair. He has
-ridden down from London during the day."
-
-"You mean that there is going to be a raid to-night?"
-
-"I feel sure of it. Why else should Helzephron rush from London? And you
-observed the manner of his confederates. Don't you see this--with all
-his cunning precautions the pirate is far too clever not to know that
-his career must be a short one. He cannot hope to remain concealed for
-any great length of time. His object is to obtain an immense fortune
-_quickly_. Already I calculate he has stolen jewels and money to the
-value of two hundred thousand pounds. A few more such coups and he can
-disband his crew and disappear for ever. Speed is the essence of his
-plan."
-
-"But we must do something, we must stop it...."
-
-"Our opportunity for action is improved, Sir John. In the first place,
-you must take steps to concentrate a fleet of patrol ships in this
-neighbourhood."
-
-"The car is here. I can write official telegrams in code to Plymouth
-and London. Within an hour the hinterland and the sea from here to
-Scilly can be covered with a swarm of ships. St. Ives is only six miles
-away."
-
-"Write the dispatches at once. I will call Thumbwood, who must take them
-in, together with an official note from you to the postmaster."
-
-I unlocked my portfolio and wrote the wires. There should be such an
-invasion of the air to-night as Far West Cornwall had never known!
-
-Thumbwood appeared, I gave him full instructions, and heard the
-Rolls-Royce start below.
-
-"And now, our part!" I said to Danjuro.
-
-"If we are right in our conjecture, the pirates will shortly leave
-Tregeraint on their expedition. How they will join the airship or where
-we don't know. But we may safely assume that the house will be left in
-charge of one or at most two men. The others will all be wanted to man
-the ship; it is a simple calculation. Here is your chance. You must get
-inside Tregeraint, obtain conclusive evidence, and if the poor lady is
-there alive, bring her away in safety. Perhaps to-night the Pirate Ship
-will make its last cruise! Our presence here, our identity, is quite
-unsuspected. A concentration of hostile airships in this neighbourhood
-is the last thing Helzephron will expect to-night."
-
-"And you, my friend?"
-
-"I would that I could come with you, for you go in danger of your life,
-but, as I see it, my work should be different. Someone, in view of its
-escape, _must_ solve the mystery of the Pirate Ship itself. I have a
-theory already; I must put it to proof. There are boats in the cove
-below--I see that the moon is rising, I know what I must do. But, even
-so, I will come with you, Sir John, if you say so."
-
-I shook my head. "No, I will go alone. It is my job."
-
-Then Danjuro did a strange thing. He took my hand, bowed over it and
-kissed it! "You also are of the Samurai!" he said.
-
-In a minute more he carried in a heavy bag from his own bedroom, and
-produced from it a miscellany of objects.
-
-"Here is a twelve-shot automatic, with a dozen cartridge clips," he
-said. "You know all about the working of it? I thought so. This pair of
-wire-cutters you will need for the barbed fence. These two keys with
-adjustable wards--you turn the milled screw at the end to adjust
-them--will open any ordinary lock. Here also is an extremely powerful
-steel lever, with a wedge end. In the hands of a strong man like
-yourself it will wrench open most windows or doors."
-
-God knows there was no lightness in my heart, but in the usual English
-way at serious moments, I laughed.
-
-"The Complete Burglar!" I said.
-
-Danjuro looked at me with a glance as cold as ice.
-
-"I am in most deadly earnest, Sir John. You know what my experience has
-been. Well, I say deliberately that I have never been in such peril as
-you are going into."
-
-"I meant nothing. And what is this?" I had taken up a little leather
-tube with a lens at one end.
-
-"A powerful electric torch. But it is more than that. You can instantly
-reverse it in your hand, and if you press this stud, the plated bottom
-flies open, and by means of a spring an ounce of cayenne pepper is
-projected for several yards. It will stop anyone and operates
-instantaneously. A little thing I invented and have found most useful.
-These handcuffs are of papier mâché and weigh practically nothing. They
-are from Japan and tough as the hardest steel. You may require them. And
-I never go on an expedition without this tiny bottle of chloroform and
-pad. You can stow everything about you with ease, and the combined
-weight is as nothing."
-
-I did so, and it was as he said. Then a thought struck me.
-
-"Armed and prepared like this, I feel certain that I shall get in. But
-there are two Tibetan mastiffs let loose in the grounds at night. I can
-shoot them, but the noise of the report ..."
-
-"That is provided for, Sir John. You see this gun?"
-
-"It looks like a short-barrelled rook-rifle, except for the great
-thickness at the breech."
-
-"It holds ten conical bullets. They are hollow-nosed and expand on
-impact. The point is that the gun is perfectly noiseless. Powder is not
-used at all. The propelling power is liquefied carbonic-acid gas, and
-all that is heard at the moment of firing is a sharp snap. With this you
-can stalk the dogs and kill them easily enough. Do not forget your
-hunting flask and brandy and water. And for concentrated food, should
-you be detained in hiding, though I and Thumbwood will be coming to look
-after you if you don't appear by morning, these solid chocolate cakes
-are invaluable."
-
-All this was done quickly, and with the most business-like precision.
-Although my sense of humour told me that I was like the White Knight in
-"Alice in Wonderland," I did realize that I should be a terribly nasty
-customer to tackle, and I was grateful.
-
-While we had been talking there came sounds from below of the closing of
-the inn, and shortly after we were called to supper.
-
-"Don't you stay up any longer, Mr. Trewhella," I said. "You must want
-your rest. As for us, we are late birds. Both I and my friend sometimes
-take a five minutes' stroll last thing before we turn in. That won't
-inconvenience you?"
-
-"Bless your life, no, zur. You do as you're a mind here. 'Tesn't like a
-town. The key of the front door hangs on a nail by the side. And if you
-_should_ be going out later, Billy Pengelly's in the empty pigsty, a
-sleeping off what he's had, and there's a bucket of cold water on the
-wall. In half an hour's time or so I know as he'd be grateful for having
-it poured over 'en!"
-
-We promised to perform what was evidently one of the amenities of this
-primitive place and Mr. Trewhella withdrew.
-
-"That coastguard may be useful to me," Danjuro said. "And now, Sir John,
-I don't want to hurry you, but my advice is that you start. I don't
-suppose that the band has left Tregeraint yet. But there are a hundred
-hiding-places on the moor all round the domain, and you may be able to
-see which way they go before you make your own attempt. I shall be on
-the trail in a very few minutes after you."
-
-"And Charles? He will be back shortly."
-
-"I shall need him. I know he would wish to be with you, Sir John, but I
-believe your chances are better alone. I shall not leave until he
-returns, provided he is not unduly detained."
-
-He went to the window and pulled aside the curtain. "A waning moon," he
-said, "which will be at full power about midnight, when there may be
-such a battle in the air as the world will hear with wonder!"
-
-I saw to my gear. It fitted about me very comfortably.
-
-"Well, good-night," I said, and without further words I went quietly out
-of the house.
-
-When I got a hundred yards away I turned and looked at it, all silvered
-in the moon. The air was sweet with the perfume of shy moorland flowers
-that give up all their treasure to the night. The Atlantic, far below,
-made a sound like fairy dreams, and on the distant slopes of Carne
-Zerran an owl sounded his melancholy oboe note.
-
-A lovely night, gentlemen!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-THE KILLING OF MICHAEL FEDDON
-
-
-The moon was in its last quarter, and shed a faint spectral light over
-the moor as I came quietly up to the first of the barbed-wire fences
-that surrounded Tregeraint. I lay down in the heath, certain that I was
-quite invisible, and waited.
-
-An hour had hardly elapsed since the band had left "The Miners' Arms."
-Were they still here, or had they set out for their unknown destination?
-I could not hear a sound of any kind. From where I lay the high wall hid
-the house, and among the mine buildings higher up there was neither
-light nor movement. Tregeraint might have been deserted for a hundred
-years, and the roaring company of the inn had vanished into thin air.
-And strain my eyes as I would, there was no sign of the great Tibetan
-dogs.
-
-I remained motionless for a quarter of an hour by the illuminated dial
-of my watch. Then, as nothing happened, I began operations. The wire
-was tough and intricate, but ten minutes' work with Danjuro's powerful
-cutters disposed of it sufficiently for me to crawl through both the
-first and second fence without a scratch. I stood now in the lower
-portion of a large, oblong paddock of short grass, all grey in the moon.
-The surrounding wall of the Manor was about a hundred yards up the
-slope, and with the gas rifle on my arm I glided over the intervening
-space like a ghost. My boots were soled with india-rubber and I made no
-sound at all.
-
-I found the wall to be ten or eleven feet high. It was crowned with a
-_cheval de frise_ of iron spikes, and, owing to its height and smooth
-surface, quite insurmountable. But I knew there must be an entrance
-somewhere, and never expected to climb the barrier, and I began a
-cautious circuit. About half-way round the extent I came to a wooden
-door set in the wall. It was a mere postern, not more than five feet
-high, and had a barred _grille_ in the centre of about a foot square. I
-reflected that this must be a side or garden exit, and that the main
-gate was probably on the other side, facing the mine-head. But it was
-all the better for my purpose if this was so, and I took out my steel
-"jemmy" and prepared to tackle it.
-
-My intention was to prise it open with my tool, for I am a very powerful
-man, but suddenly another idea occurred to me. The bars of the _grille_
-were old and rusted. As there was no key-hole in the door, it was
-obviously secured by bolts. I inserted my lever, and without putting out
-my full strength, and with little more sound than is made by the
-striking of a match, soon had three of the bars out of the wood and
-lying on the grass.
-
-My arms are long. I pushed my right through and my fingers, after a
-little groping, caught the handle of the bolt, which slid back easily
-enough. It had been oiled and showed that the door, which swung back at
-once, was in constant use.
-
-I stepped within, treading like a cat, and closed the door behind me. I
-stood in a large and neglected garden, where shrubs and flowers grew as
-they would and formed a miniature jungle, through which I could see the
-dark façade of the house, now quite close. Everything was as still as
-death, and I listened with strained attention for several minutes. So
-far the work had been ridiculously easy, but as I crept up a moss-grown
-path towards the building every nerve was on the alert. I was not
-afraid, I think I can truly say so, but there was a chill on my soul.
-This old house, with its atmosphere of robbery and murder, its singular
-and formidable inhabitants, the unknown dangers of the approach, and,
-above all, the thought that Connie might be within it, all combined to
-wrap me in a terrible gloom of the spirit. Yet, looking back, I see
-that this was well. It hardened all my resolution and made me terrible.
-
-I had no thought of it then, but now I can see the grim horror of such a
-being as I had become approaching the house step by step....
-
-All the lower windows were shuttered. There was not a gleam of light
-anywhere as I followed the path and came to the front, where there was a
-grass-grown gravel sweep and iron gates in the wall. This part of the
-house was plain and unadorned, save for a pillared porch and steps
-leading down to the drive. A thick growth of ivy covered it from the
-ground to the first-floor windows, and after I had gently tried the
-heavy front door, which, as I expected, was locked, this suggested a
-mode of entrance. If I could climb up and get on to the roof of the
-porch, it might be possible to force the central bedroom window, which I
-could see was unshuttered.
-
-The ivy was of ancient growth, the stems thick and tough. Any schoolboy
-could have mounted to the top of the porch. And any boy could have
-pushed back the catch of the window with the blade of his pocket-knife,
-opened it and stepped inside.
-
-I stood in a bedroom, dark, except for a little pool of moonlight by the
-window. I felt curtains, and I drew them before I switched on my torch.
-It was an ordinary bedroom, very untidy, furnished with a suite of
-painted deal. There was, however, a great saucer-bath full of water, and
-a pair of Indian clubs. The wall was hung with photographs of football
-teams, and in an open drawer of the little dressing-table was a pile of
-gold and notes.
-
-Commonplace enough, like an undergraduate's room at Oxford, but,
-nevertheless, it affected me unpleasantly. It was like a sudden intimacy
-with something abominable, as I opened the door inch by inch, and felt
-for the powerful pistol in my pocket. My heart hung poised for an
-instant as I stepped out into a dark corridor, and then I gave a gasp,
-and my heart almost stopped beating.
-
-I stood at the head of broad, shallow stairs. Below was a large hall,
-dimly lit, and pouring up to me in a volume of sound came the melodious
-thunder of a piano played by a master hand!
-
-At first my knees grew weak, and I clutched the shadowy banisters to
-save me from falling. Constance! Who could be playing in this evil house
-but she! I can never forget the agonized pang of mingled joy and horror
-that I felt. But as I crouched and listened, the fierce emotion passed
-away. Whoever was playing, it was not my girl. A lost soul made that
-music.
-
-I glided down the stairs. Certainly the wolves had left their lair,
-though in what manner I could not divine. The house was inhabited by
-but one or two people at most. All the doors along the corridor stood
-open, as if the rooms had been left in a hurry. The building _felt_
-deserted, empty of its usual inhabitants....
-
-A dim light came from an open door at the right of the hall. I peeped in
-and saw a long shadowy room of great size. The walls were panelled and
-hung here and there with pictures, the floor carpeted. Two immense oak
-tables, with their complement of chairs, went up and down the centre,
-and it hardly needed a butler's hatch in the wall, doubtless
-communicating with the kitchen, to tell me that this was the dining-room
-of Helzephron and his buccaneers.
-
-At the far end, and opposite the entrance door, was a wide and lofty
-archway, half covered by a curtain. It led to another room beyond, and
-it was from this that a bright light streamed, and the sound of music
-came.
-
-I placed my gas rifle on the floor by the wall, took out my automatic,
-unlocking the safety catch, and went to the curtain on tiptoe. There was
-an alcove at the side, where some shelves had been, and this was
-perfectly dark. I marked it as a possible hiding-place, and then pulled
-the curtain aside for half an inch. Just as I did so there was a clash
-of prelude, and the pianist began the enchanted Third Ballade of Chopin.
-
-It was the man known to me as Vargus, the man with the smooth voice,
-the face that was evil and refined. He sat at a magnificent grand piano,
-swaying a little on his stool....
-
-Do you know that marvellous composition of Chopin's? Most people have
-heard it at least once or twice in their lives, played by some
-_maestro_. I have heard the renderings of the great pianists of the
-world, but none played as this man played.
-
-A terrible remorse informed the unearthly music. It was as though the
-player strained with every power of his being to recapture something
-irrevocably lost. When he came to that strange passage which has been so
-often compared to the soft cantering of a horse, the pain in the lovely
-chords was unbearable. The artist, Aubrey Beardsley, made a wonderful
-drawing of this passage--a spectral white charger ambling through a dark
-wood of pines, bearing a lady in a cloak of black velvet. The picture
-rose before my eyes as I stood, but it flashed away, and words of awful
-significance took its place in my mind and fitted themselves to the
-closing chords....
-
-
- "_Night and day he was among the tombs, and on the hills, crying
- out and beating himself with stones._"
-
-
-As you may know, the piece ends in a furious welter of sound. It had
-just concluded, and the player sat motionless as a wax doll, when
-another figure heaved itself into my line of vision, a burly giant,
-with red hair and a heavy, sullen face.
-
-"Now you've finished that ---- row," he growled, "we'd better be moving.
-We may get signals coming through soon. And I suppose I must feed the
-canaries!"
-
-I knew the man at once. There was no possibility of mistake. It was
-Michael Feddon, the famous Rugby international, and six years ago the
-idol of the public. It was said that he was the finest back that England
-had ever seen. In the height of his career he had been mixed up in a
-horrible, criminal scandal, and received five years' penal servitude.
-
-I swallowed in my throat with loathing, but the next words drove all
-thought of Feddon's career from my mind.
-
-"Everything is ready on a tray in the kitchen, and the soup is on the
-electric stove. It will be hot by now," said Vargus, in his soft, creamy
-voice.
-
-"I'll get it, and I wish the damned business was over. I said from the
-first that when the Chief brought those two women here we ran more risk
-than ever before. It'll turn out badly yet. Mark my words, Vargus."
-
-Vargus took up a bottle which stood on a table by the piano. It was
-brandy, and he poured out two glasses half full, adding soda from a
-siphon.
-
-"Here's luck; not a bit of it," he said. "If all goes well to-night, a
-couple more expeditions will see us finished, with a hundred thousand
-each, and scattered all over the globe. We all have our fancies. The
-Chief's is this Shepherd girl. Well, in another fortnight he'll
-disappear with her. Every man to his taste."
-
-Feddon swallowed his brandy at a gulp. "She'll lead him a dance yet!" he
-said. "I never saw such a spitfire. I hate going near her, and I wish it
-wasn't my turn to stay at home. I'd tame her, though, if she were mine.
-I wouldn't stand her pretty ways and the things she says, like the Chief
-does. He's mad about the girl."
-
-"And what would you do, my beefy friend?" said Vargus, with his
-abominable smile.
-
-Feddon touched his middle. He was wearing a leather belt. "Take this to
-her," he said, "and beat her black and blue."
-
-Vargus rose, grinning. "Well, get the food," he said. "I'll go down at
-once. You'll find me in the wireless cabin."
-
-Feddon lurched forward. I had just time to press myself into the alcove,
-when he came through the curtain and strode heavily through the room
-into the hall.
-
-Vargus went to a tall mirror by the piano, as I watched him
-breathlessly. He did something that I could not see, and it swung open
-like a door. There was the snap of an electric switch, and I saw him
-step into a lift, pull a rope, and sink out of sight, leaving the door
-open.
-
-He could not have sunk ten feet when I was in the room. It was large and
-square, furnished with something like luxury, and brilliantly lit with
-electric globes.
-
-There was an arm-chair in full view of the archway. I sat down, and it
-was still warm from its last occupant. That seemed to me amusing, and I
-smiled.
-
-Something clanked, a soft swishing noise changed to a distant rumble,
-and the lift came into sight. I had it covered, but it was
-empty--waiting for the man who was going to "feed the canaries."
-
-I waited for him, too. There was a box of cigarettes close by. I lit one
-and smoked quietly. Then I heard him coming through the dining-room, his
-footsteps and the rattle of a tray.
-
-The half-drawn curtain bellied out and was pushed aside. Feddon stood
-there with the tray in his hands and the light shining on his ugly red
-hair.
-
-He saw me. His mouth opened and his eyes started out. He seemed
-unutterably foolish, like a great cod, and I laughed aloud.
-
-But he was quick, oh, quick and clever! Like the famous footballer that
-he was! In a second he had ducked, and the loaded tray was skimming
-across the room straight at my head, as he hurled himself after it,
-quick as a snake strikes.
-
-I was ready, though. He was not. My first shot broke his shoulder and
-stopped him for an instant. Then, with a roar of pain and fury, he came
-on again, and I shot him through the heart when he was three feet away.
-
-Mr. Feddon would feed no more canaries.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-THE SECRET THAT PUZZLED TWO CONTINENTS
-
-
-I stood looking down at Michael Feddon's body. I was stunned. For the
-man I had just killed I cared nothing, felt no emotion. I had saved him
-from the drop; that was all. But, though I had been convinced that
-Danjuro's and my own suspicions were absolute fact, the full realization
-had come so suddenly that it clouded the mind.
-
-Constance _was_ here, and she was unharmed!
-
-I had, indeed, penetrated into the very centre of this lair of the
-air-wolves, and already had enough evidence to hang the lot. For a
-minute the mingled joy and relief was so great that I could not grasp
-them.
-
-The brandy bottle of Mr. Vargus was still on the side table. I stepped
-over the body--the leather belt which he had proposed as an instrument
-of correction for Constance was in full view--and helped myself
-sparingly. Almost immediately my brain cleared.
-
-I listened intently. The two shots from my automatic had alarmed no
-one. The sinister house was as silent as before. It seemed quite certain
-that Feddon and Vargus alone remained to guard it. Even the two Tibetan
-mastiffs of which I had heard so much had disappeared.
-
-To my right, the tall mirror swung on its hinges, and the lift beyond
-was lit by a globe in the roof. To what it led I did not know, probably
-some cellar where poor Constance and her maid were imprisoned, though a
-lift seemed superfluous. At any rate, Vargus--the next person to
-tackle--was down there, and it was long odds that I could not get the
-better of him. Moreover, and this was in my favour, he was expecting
-Feddon, and the arrival of the lift would not startle him at first, if
-he were close by.
-
-I examined the lift. It was electrically operated, and of a type
-perfectly familiar to me, fitted with an automatic magnetic brake. I saw
-that it travelled from its secret recess behind the mirror to one other
-spot only, stopping nowhere on the way. A touch of the rope started it,
-and it would stop itself when its journey was done.
-
-Well, there was no use waiting. Again I must plunge into the unknown.
-Connie was waiting! I wondered how honourable Danjuro was getting on,
-and laid myself long odds that he wasn't having such an exciting time as
-I was! How he would stare if he came back to "The Miners' Arms" in a
-few hours and found me there with Connie, and the artistic Mr. Vargus
-cooling down in the patent _papier mâché_ handcuffs from Japan! Mr.
-Trewhella of the inn had shown me a large pig, which he called "Gladys,"
-and of which he was fond. There was a vacant and stoutly-built sty next
-door, which would be an excellent place of confinement for the
-interpreter of Chopin!
-
-... Yes, I thought these thoughts, even at that moment. I was madly
-exhilarated. Everything had gone so easily and well. I stepped into the
-lift humming a song. It was the old chanty that the pirates had roared
-in the inn two short hours ago:
-
-
- "_Fifteen men on the dead man's chest._"
-
-
-There was a looking-glass on one side of the lift--probably the thing
-had been bought entire at some sale--and I saw myself in it. The song
-died away. Whose was this grim and terrible face, gashed with deep
-lines, with eyes that smouldered with a red light? Mine? I have told you
-how Danjuro looked when the bloodhound that he was emerged for an
-instant from behind the bland Oriental mask. There was not a pin to
-choose between us.
-
-The lift sank slowly. Every second I expected the soft jerk of its
-stopping. But the seconds went on. Down and down, what cellar was it
-that lay so low? Were we dropping to the centre of the earth? It seemed
-an age before the motion slowed, and I had already obtained an inkling
-of the truth when a dim archway rose up before me, and the machine came
-to rest.
-
-This was no cellar. I was deep down in Tregeraint Mine, which must run
-under the house itself! In the necessity for fox-like caution, I did not
-follow out the thought--not yet. But I believe that the subconscious
-brain had already seen far into the mystery....
-
-I stepped out into a mine cutting. The walls were cut in the rock, and
-the roof here and there shored up with heavy timber props. It was wide
-enough for two men to walk abreast, and quite eight feet high. Every
-fifteen yards or so hung a roughly-wired electric lamp, and the floor
-was beaten hard by the passage of many feet. The air was hot and
-stagnant.
-
-I prowled down this passage without a sound, my pistol in my hand, ready
-to shoot at sight, but for what seemed an interminable time I met no
-one, and saw nothing but the damp walls, here and there sparkling with
-yellow pyrites and the green of copper.
-
-There came at length a rough wooden door, which swung easily open, and
-beyond a much narrower and higher passage than before, a more natural
-cleft in the immemorial rock, it seemed, owing nothing to the agency of
-human hands. It dripped with water. Hitherto I had been walking on a
-level, now I trod a fairly steep descent, while the path was no longer
-straight, but full of fantastic twistings. Each moment the air grew
-cooler, and each moment a deep, murmurous noise, like very faint and
-muffled drums, grew louder.
-
-The lights, now suspended from a thick and tarry cable, were less
-frequent than at first, and the place was full of shadows. But as for
-the noise, that could only be one thing, the Atlantic ground-swell. I
-was approaching the sea, doubtless by one of the old mine "adits," made
-for ventilation many years ago and long before the invention of the
-electric fan.
-
-The narrow way ended in a door. It was latched but not locked, and I
-pushed it slowly open. Immediately there was a sense of vast and gloomy
-space. I say "gloomy," for it was not absolutely dark. Here and there
-hung dim, yellow lights....
-
-Advancing a step or two upon a floor of hard earth on sand, I found
-myself in a vast cavern. It seemed as large as the shell of a cathedral,
-and for organ there was the plangent, echoing sound of sea waves. The
-sound came from my right, and was carried on a current of sweet,
-brine-laden air. Peering through the darkness, I seemed to be aware of
-a faint, ghostly radiance, a considerable distance away.
-
-I had lost the capacity for amazement, but not of quick thinking. In a
-lightning flash of realization I knew that I had penetrated to the heart
-of Helzephron's secret, even before my thoughts arranged themselves in
-sequence. And then, as near as possible coincident with my stepping
-through the door, I heard a shout.
-
-Someone had seen me....
-
-The shout came from the other side of the long, aisle-shaped cave.
-Simultaneously, half-way up the side, at a height of thirty feet from
-the floor, there was a sudden illumination. I saw a broad ledge in the
-wall, railed round, with a ladder staircase descending from it. A little
-black figure was leaning over the rail, and it was from this that the
-shouting came. It did not need his words to tell me that here was a
-wireless station. I could see the drum and the battery shelf quite
-distinctly.
-
-"A signal!" he shouted, and I knew that he took me for the dead man
-above. "They're coming back! The sky swarms with armed patrols and
-warships. They've had to run for it, but the Chief thinks he's shaken
-them off. I must switch on the guides!"
-
-I gave an answering shout, keying my voice down to something like
-Feddon's bass growl.
-
-"It's C.Q.D.!--C.Q.D.!" came in a shrill voice of alarm, and Mr. Vargus
-ran down the ladder like an ape.
-
-C.Q.D.! The signal of "extreme danger." Well, I rather thought it was!
-
-Where I stood I was in deep shadow, and my face could not possibly be
-seen. I was much the same height and build as the dead man, and Vargus
-ran down the cave without the least suspicion. He had gone to his left,
-my right, to where I had already seen a pale light, and I followed him,
-more slowly, at a distance of some ten yards. It was a natural instinct
-enough. My only idea was to silence him, find Constance, and fly from
-the horrible place. I could not know that I was making a fatal mistake.
-
-I was running forward into complete understanding. The great cave turned
-a little to the right. It opened out every second until at length I saw
-the mouth, wide as that of the largest-sized hangar on an aerodrome,
-flooded with moonlight!
-
-Opposite, sixty yards away, was a precipitous wall of black rock;
-between it and the mouth of the cave a terrible chasm, which fell sheer
-to the water. It was all clear now. Far above, on the top of the cliffs,
-was that fenced-in part with the "dangerous" notice boards. You will
-remember that I had lain down by the side of this fence and peered
-downwards. I had looked into the same gulf that I was now looking into
-from a much lower altitude. And the rock there overhung so greatly that
-there was no possible indication of the cave mouth where I now stood.
-
-Moreover, the cave itself turned _inward_ from the sea, running parallel
-to the cliff. _From the sea, as from the land, the opening of the cave
-was entirely hidden._
-
-Vargus was fumbling at a switch-board. He pulled down a vulcanite
-handle; there was a green spark, and lights at the top, bottom and sides
-of the entrance glowed out brightly.
-
-Imagine an illuminated rabbit-hole in the side of a railway embankment,
-and you have an exact miniature of what this vast secret cave had now
-become. Go a little further and think of a bat whose lair was in this
-hole, and was guided to it by the lights....
-
-Vargus snapped another and smaller switch. I watched him with a sense of
-complete detachment. I knew, as well as if I had been told, that he was
-lighting guiding lamps somewhere on the two headlands that guarded the
-entrance to the cave outside. No thought of danger came to me; I think
-joy at this complete discovery, and wonder at the stupendous cunning and
-achievement of it all were my only emotions.
-
-"They may be here at any moment, Feddon. I tell you I don't like it at
-all. I told the Chief that it was madness not to lie low for a bit. But
-you know what he is. The Government has got the tip somehow, the Cornish
-seas are _humming_ with enemies. That fellow, Custance, is smart as they
-make them...."
-
-He was moving towards me as these words came from him in a nervous,
-disjointed stream of words. Then he saw me, and stopped bang in the
-middle of a sentence.
-
-It was my moment.
-
-"How do you do, Mr. Vargus," I said. "You mentioned my name. Indeed, you
-paid me a compliment for which I thank you. I thought I'd drop in for a
-chat. Sorry to find Major Helzephron out."
-
-I never saw a man in such deadly fear. His face went the colour of
-cheese, and a horrible choking noise began in his throat. He staggered
-to within a yard of the brink; another step and he would have plunged
-into the abyss.
-
-"You, you, _you_!" he said, the last word in a dreadful whisper.
-
-"The Oxford professor--yes. Mr. Vargus, I am a lover of music, and you
-have entertained me royally to-night. But you have played Chopin for the
-last time in this world."
-
-I lifted the pistol and covered his heart. His yellow mask quivered and
-was still. "Quickly, please," he said, and there was even a faint smile
-of relief about his pallid lips.
-
-He could face death gladly, and I knew why. To have shot him there and
-cast his body to the void would have been a mercy. I had other uses for
-Mr. Vargus.
-
-My pistol hand was steady as a rock. With the left I took out Danjuro's
-handcuffs and walked up to him.
-
-"Not yet," I said, when I was within a foot.
-
-He saw what I meant. As comprehension leapt into his eyes he tried to
-step back. He nearly did it, but I was just too quick for him. I caught
-his ankle with the crook of my right foot, and he crashed on his back
-with his head and shoulders actually over the chasm. Before he could
-move again I had jerked him backwards by the legs, and had him
-handcuffed.
-
-I pulled him to his feet by his collar, and half marched, half carried
-him back into the cave. He was nothing more than a bundle of clothes in
-my hands.
-
-"Now," I said, "take me _at once_ to the place where Miss Shepherd is
-confined, and, though I make no promises, it may go less hardly with you
-than the rest."
-
-He twisted his head and tried to look me in the face. "If I do, will you
-shoot me?" he whispered, fawning on me like a beaten dog. "For God's
-sake shoot me, or give me an opportunity to shoot myself."
-
-"The hangman will save you the trouble," I answered brutally. "Now then,
-march!" He gave a great wail of despair.
-
-"Ah, you don't know what I was once!" he cried, and there was such a
-horror of remorse, a damnation so profound in that cry of agony, that a
-fiend would have been moved.
-
-"I heard you play the Third Ballade," I answered, and my voice was no
-longer firm.
-
-"Death, please, Death."
-
-"Take me quickly to Miss Shepherd. Then perhaps--I can't kill you
-myself, but ..."
-
-It was as though my words poured a new life into his veins. His knees
-still knocked together in a loathsome paralysis, but he made effort to
-shamble forward.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-THE AIR PIRATE AT LAST
-
-
-Vargus was silent now. Our feet made no noise upon the sandy floor of
-the cave. It was then that I heard something like a cat purring.
-
-Unconsciously I stopped to listen. No, it wasn't a cat, it was the faint
-drone of some night beetle; it was ...
-
-On the right wall of the cavern, remember that my back was turned to its
-mouth and the sea--there was a sudden flash of white light.
-
-The rest happened in five seconds.
-
-The light leapt out from the wall, and instantaneously the vast vaulted
-place was brilliantly illuminated. I had a fleeting vision of wooden
-galleries, a workshop and smithy, piles of stores, and then I wheeled
-round with a shout of terror. The drone had leapt up to a deep, menacing
-note, like the E string of a double bass. A circular furnace of white
-light in the centre of a gigantic shadow rushed at me with incredible
-speed.
-
-A blast of wind struck me like the shell from a six-inch gun; the drone
-rose to the echoing shout of an army as the Pirate Airship entered the
-cave that was its home.
-
-I had just the millionth part of a second in which to realize the truth
-before my head struck; the wind seemed to tear out my very vitals, and I
-knew nothing more.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Once, when I was a boy at the seaside in Wales, I dived into a deep rock
-pool, and, deceived by the clearness of the water, hit my head against a
-submerged ledge, and for several seconds was stunned. There was no one
-with me, but, fortunately, I recovered in time, and with bursting lungs
-regained the surface.
-
-The experience was repeated now, or so it seemed, with a curious
-subconscious memory. I thought that I was rushing violently upwards
-towards the light out of a well of darkness. Each moment the radiance
-increased and my speed grew greater. There was a sound as of many waters
-in my ears.
-
-I opened my eyes. The light was brilliant, painful. Also, it moved and
-flashed, and so it was not the sun of twenty years before beating
-down....
-
-Someone spoke: "Yes, it's the man himself. He's shaved off his
-moustache, and his hair and skin are dyed. He's a fair chap really.
-Look at his lower neck and chest. It's Sir John Custance right enough!"
-
-I lay and listened. Although I heard every word, and perceived that an
-electric torch was dancing about, the conversation hardly seemed to
-concern me.
-
-There was another voice: "Vargus said he admitted it, but Vargus has
-fainted again."
-
-Hands felt me all over. Things were taken from my pockets, and there
-were sharp exclamations of surprise. Somebody gave a long, low whistle.
-
-"No bones broken. His eyes are opening. Give me that flash, Gascoigne."
-
-Someone poured brandy down my throat--I knew it was brandy--and I moved
-my limbs and groaned.
-
-Then I heard a shout as a door that I could not see was burst open.
-"Feddon's killed!" came in a high, excited voice. "Poor old Feddy's shot
-through the heart."
-
-I think it was at this precise moment that I regained full
-consciousness, and realized that I was not badly hurt. My whole body
-felt as if it had been severely beaten, but instinct told me that there
-was no real damage. As for the shock, it was not until several hours
-afterwards that I felt its effect, though then it meant collapse.
-
-I lay perfectly still, this time by design, and closed my eyes.
-Everything had come back to me; I remembered every incident from the
-moment I had cut the barbed wire to that when I had escaped, by a
-miracle, death from the returning Pirate Ship.
-
-My first thought was one of bitter disappointment. So they had run the
-gauntlet, after all! The mystery ship had escaped the swarm of cruisers
-and patrol boats that were looking for her. I believe I ground my teeth
-with rage. A second afterwards I groaned out loud. The sound was wrung
-from my very heart. I was too late to rescue Constance now....
-
-All round me there was a buzz of low-pitched voices. Without any trouble
-at all, I could detect the note of fear and consternation. And it was
-tonic. My plight seemed desperate enough, but there was a chance yet.
-They had taken my weapons from me, but others might prove as valuable.
-The pirates were disorganized, alarmed. Well, craft should meet craft!
-Surely, the moment was favourable?
-
-I was in a dimly-lit place, surrounded by dark figures. How long I lay
-thus I do not know, probably for no great space of time. At any rate, I
-had not been in full possession of my faculties for many minutes when a
-door opened, and a voice spoke in accents of authority.
-
-It was a voice that I had never heard before, but I knew whose it was.
-
-"I have made a careful examination of the house," came in clear,
-well-bred tones, "and there is no one there. It is the same outside and
-all round the fence. I let the dogs loose and they discovered nothing."
-
-"How did this"--I was kicked brutally in the side--"get in, Chief?"
-asked a voice.
-
-"Cut the fence wire, and managed to open the door in the east wall. Then
-climbed the porch and entered through Feddon's bedroom. The dogs
-followed the scent and showed. That doesn't matter much now. The point
-is that he's here."
-
-"And we know what to deduce from that!" I heard, and pricked up my ears.
-My friend Mr. Vargus had revived then! There was a soft malignancy in
-his voice that made me shudder.
-
-"Vargus is right. It is fairly certain that the game's up as far as this
-place is concerned. They've marked us down, sure enough. In a few
-minutes I shall take steps to find out exactly how much they _do_ know.
-Meanwhile we appear to have some time before us, and we must carry out
-the emergency plan that we've so often rehearsed. Gascoigne, Jones and
-Sutton, Pointz, fill all the petrol tanks to full capacity, load
-emergency stores, examine and reverse ship. When finished, report to me
-in my room."
-
-The men hurried away.
-
-"Philips and Minver get on to the moor and report any man or body of men
-advancing on the house. You will take rifles and act as outposts. At any
-sign of approach, don't hesitate to fire. Then fall back on the house."
-
-"Shall we take the dogs, Chief? They would be useful."
-
-"No, I shall need them. The rest of you will hold the house till the
-last moment. Then get into the lift and come down. It will take them
-some time to find out the way and follow, while one man can hold the
-passages for any length of time. We shall all be fifty miles out at sea
-before anyone can break in down here, and all the swag is packed ready
-to go on board. Vargus, you will stay down here and help me in what I've
-got to do."
-
-Several other men left the room.
-
-In a lower voice, though I heard every word, Helzephron went on talking
-to his lieutenant.
-
-"... Mind you, I don't actually expect an attack in force, but we must
-be prepared. For all we know, there may be a hundred men waiting on the
-moor. One thing is certain. They know where, or whereabouts we are, or
-that gentleman on the floor would not have got in, nor all those ships
-be cruising about outside. So we must be off with all we can take to our
-emergency base in the Hebrides. Once outside, nothing can touch us, of
-course, and we'd get up to sixteen thousand feet at once. Barometer
-readings make it pretty certain that it will be cloudy at dawn, and it's
-a million chances to one against our even being seen."
-
-I lay not three yards away. I had not noticed it until now, but my
-ankles were tied together, and, weak as I was, any physical effort was
-impossible. Helzephron had talked over his plans with an absolute
-disregard of my presence. He may or may not have known that I was
-conscious; quite obviously he didn't care twopence one way or the other.
-And that meant one thing and one thing only.
-
-Before the Pirate Ship fled from its lair for the last time John
-Custance would have ceased to exist in the body.
-
-"... Now for Sir John. How do you feel, Vargus? You took a nasty toss,
-and it's damned lucky for you we turned up when we did! Do you feel
-strong enough to drag Sir John into my room? If so, I'll go ahead and
-turn on the lights."
-
-"I'm quite strong enough for _that_," said Mr. Vargus, with a nasty
-laugh, and in a few seconds he had me by the heels, and was towing me
-like a log over an uneven floor. It was only by stiffening the muscles
-of my neck till they cracked that I could keep my head from bruising
-badly. Then a cloth of some sort was dropped on my face and tied round
-my head. I felt myself carried for a yard or two, put into a chair with
-an upright back, and then lashed securely to it by strong cords.
-
-"I'll call you when I want you again," said the voice of Helzephron. "Go
-and help the others load the ship. And remember that we must take every
-round of ammunition we can stow in her. Twenty-four hours' rations will
-be ample. We can renew those at any time. Shells are quite another
-matter. Sacrifice everything to them."
-
-A door closed. I heard the creak of a chair as Helzephron sat down.
-There was a long silence, and through the cloth I could feel that he was
-watching me.
-
-The duel to the death began. I was as a naked man before another with a
-sword. I braced every nerve and stiffened my will!
-
-"You are in a very unpleasant predicament, Sir John Custance."
-
-The voice was passionless, even a little weary.
-
-"I think it's mutual, Mr. Helzephron," was my answer, and I put an
-accent on the "_Mister_." He should have no honourable military title
-from me.
-
-"Well, that is possible. Indeed, I admit that you have seriously
-deranged my plans. But the trumps are mine, after all. With your
-intelligence you must be aware that you have a very short time to live."
-
-"I don't doubt that, but I dispute your estimate of your hand."
-
-"May I ask why?"
-
-"With pleasure. I don't care twopence about my own life in comparison
-with my duty to society. You care a good deal for yours, and you also
-have a short time in front of you. If it is any satisfaction to you to
-know, you're in a net from which even the particular minor devils that
-preside over thieves can't free you."
-
-Thus I lied bravely. A good deal, I thought, might depend on my ability
-to get the scoundrel into a furious rage, and, anyway, it was a delight
-to insult him.
-
-A sharp breath told me that I had drawn blood.
-
-"You use dangerous language, Sir John. You'll be sorry if you go on."
-
-"Now, look here," I rapped out, in the tone I should have used to an
-impudent office boy, "please understand that you can't frighten me. I
-know that bounders of your type don't understand a gentleman and how he
-feels about things. I only assure you that you will waste your time. And
-time _ought_"--I said it with meaning--"to be worth more to you now than
-all the valuables you picked from the pockets of the _Atlantis_
-passengers."
-
-He came up to me, and I thought that this was the moment. But he only
-tore the cloth from my head and returned to his chair.
-
-I looked round with interest. The room, no doubt part of the cavern
-system into which the mine had penetrated, was matchboarded all round.
-The boarding was painted white, and a cluster of electrics hung from the
-ceiling. There was a carpet on the floor, a couple of arm-chairs, a
-writing-table, and a big steel safe. In one corner was another door than
-the entrance one, partly concealed by a green curtain hanging from a
-brass rod.
-
-Helzephron himself sat opposite. The handsome, hawk-like face was badly
-bruised. He stared at me with concentrated malignancy. Then he smiled,
-with a flash of large white teeth.
-
-"Really, I should hardly have known you," he said.
-
-"I should have recognized you anywhere, even with the bruises!" I
-replied. "Mr. Ashton left you your teeth, I see."
-
-His face grew dark. He nodded twice. "I thought that," he said, half to
-himself.
-
-"I saw the whole thing, and it was most amusing, Mr. Helzephron. I was
-sitting in the smaller arm of the gallery at the 'Mille Colonnes,'
-behind a centre-piece of flowers. I, _and my companion_, had concealed a
-periscope in the flowers, and got the whole thing framed, as it were. It
-gave a zest to the Burgundy. But I thought you'd have made a better
-fight of it!"
-
-The man leapt from his chair with a savage curse and took two steps
-towards me, with clenched fist and lifted arm.
-
-I looked up in that convulsed and purple face.
-
-"Quite so!" I said quietly. "I'm tied up. It's quite safe to hit me."
-
-If he was going to torture me, and I had few illusions on the matter, I
-was having my innings now. He _had_ been a gentleman once, he had been a
-brave soldier. It was because I knew this that I could stab him.
-
-He didn't strike. He began to walk up and down the room, swallowing his
-rage with an almost superhuman effort--being what he was. Perhaps shame
-helped him, perhaps it was cunning, but he sat down again, and though he
-trembled, his voice was calm.
-
-"So you think me a coward, do you?" he said. "I'll do you the justice to
-say that you're none."
-
-My mind was working with an insight that it has never possessed before
-or since. The key to the man's psychology was in my hand at last.
-
-All criminals are vain. In great criminals vanity assumes colossal
-proportions until it becomes a real madness. Criminologists call it
-megalomania. It is egotism fostered and indulged to the point of
-monstrosity, when all moral considerations are swept away, and the
-subject thinks himself superior to all law, and glories in his
-greatness.
-
-_Lord of himself, that heritage of woe!_ I think Byron said that.
-
-"You've correctly expressed me," I told him.
-
-"Perhaps your detective work has not gone so far as to inform you that I
-hold the Victoria Cross?" Yes! he was mad! No sane man of his extraction
-would have said that.
-
-"It is a distinction above all others, Mr. Helzephron. And you'll have
-another very soon. Indeed, you'll never be forgotten. You'll be historic
-as the one V.C. who was degraded. They'll do it the day before they hang
-you at Pentonville, and it will be in the _Gazette_."
-
-He grew quite white, whether from anger or shame I do not know. But I
-went on. Something inside me that was not myself seemed to be speaking.
-
-"You've been living quite an artificial life, you see, surrounded by
-your amicable young friends and the artistic Mr. Vargus. You, no doubt,
-think of yourself as of a very glorious order. Making war on society,
-Ajax defying the thunder, King of the air, and all that sort of thing.
-I'll bet anything you've compared yourself to Napoleon a thousand
-times! It's the way the late Kaiser of Germany fell. It's called
-megalomania. But you aren't anything of the sort, you know. You are a
-cowardly thief, who steals and murders for the sake of his pocket. You
-asked me a question and I've answered it."
-
-He heard each word. His eyes became glassy and his jaw dropped. For all
-the world he was like an evil child who hears the truth about itself,
-and all the power was wiped out of his face as chalk marks are wiped off
-a blackboard.
-
-He got up abruptly, and left the room by the curtained door. He was away
-for ten minutes. When he returned he was his old self, but with an
-addition--he had been drinking back his devilishness. There was a strong
-odour of brandy as he entered. His eyes were full and liquid, and he was
-amazingly vital. I knew that I could hurt him no longer. He wore
-impenetrable armour. He sat down and lit a cigarette. He smiled with an
-evil good-humour. It was his hour now.
-
-"Well, we've got acquainted at last," he began in an easy conversational
-tone. "You've been excessively clever in hunting me down, and your
-powers of insult are exceptional. I admit again that you have smoked me
-out here, but as to putting an end to my activities, that's a very
-different story. Your people can't get at me once I'm out of this snug
-retreat, and they can't force an entry here until I'm gone. So much as
-between the Commissioner of Police and the Pirate. You've had your say
-and I've had mine."
-
-"Then there is nothing more to be said."
-
-"Excuse me, as man to man, there's a good deal. I purchased an evening
-paper on the afternoon of the evening when I was attacked by your hired
-bully."
-
-At last the conversation was growing interesting.
-
-"With stolen money?" I asked impudently. But it fell dead flat. I don't
-think he even heard me.
-
-"The paper made public some news that I had already gathered from
-another source. The news of your engagement, Sir John Custance."
-
-We stared at each other in dead silence for half a minute.
-
-"To Miss Constance Shepherd," he went on.
-
-I said nothing.
-
-"... Who at this moment is not twenty yards away from you, and who will
-fly with me to-night to where all your police boats will never find us."
-
-"By force."
-
-"Well, up to the present I admit that I have had to take the law into my
-own hands. I am a man who believes in getting what he wants. Your
-arrival, the fact that you're my guest for a short time, has given my
-thoughts quite a new direction."
-
-I saw that there was a deep and sinister meaning in what he said, but
-not an inkling of the abominable truth came to me. He understood that
-from my face, and he laughed out loud.
-
-"Oh, this is going to be enormously refreshing!" he cried. "This is
-going to make everything worth while!"
-
-My heart turned to stone as I watched that unholy merriment.
-
-When he had finished laughing, he said: "Miss Shepherd does not know as
-yet that I have the honour of entertaining you. I am about to inform
-her. And then, if she wishes it, as no doubt she will, you must really
-meet. Journeys end in lovers' meetings, they say."
-
-He was about to add something when there was a knock at the door. Mr.
-Vargus came in.
-
-"All loaded," he said, looking nervously at me, as if wondering what had
-passed during his absence. "All loaded and everything ready for a start.
-The others have gone up to the house."
-
-"Well, there's nothing to report, or they would have telephoned down.
-There is no hurry for an hour yet...."
-
-Helzephron took the short man by the arm and drew him into a corner of
-the room. They whispered together for nearly ten minutes. I could not
-catch a word.
-
-Then Vargus nodded with an air of triumphant comprehension, and left the
-room.
-
-"On second thoughts," said Helzephron, "I am not going to prepare Miss
-Shepherd. We will let it be in the nature of a pleasant surprise."
-
-He disappeared through the green-curtained door.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-LED OUT TO DIE
-
-
-In relating what is immediately to follow I shall do so with as plain
-and unvarnished a narrative as my pen can command. You will read of what
-Constance and I endured, but do not ask me to do more than hint at the
-anger of my soul. It is impossible to describe, at least it would
-require the pen of a Dante or a Milton, nor would I describe it if I
-could. It is bad enough to live that hour again even faintly and in
-imagination. To call it up into full memory--soul memory--is a task for
-which I have not the least inclination. You shall, therefore, have the
-facts with very little comment upon them.
-
-I think it's about all you'll need.
-
-Helzephron was away for a considerable time. During his absence Vargus
-peeped in once and looked at me. I won't describe his face.
-
-When the hawk-faced man returned, he dragged my chair to the far end of
-the room, and pushed the writing-table in front of it to form a
-barrier. There was a deliberation in all he did that was inexpressibly
-alarming. His lips were drawn in a tight smile, so that I could see the
-teeth....
-
-He set a chair over against the wall opposite, and then he went again
-through the curtained door. A moment afterwards he entered, followed by
-Connie.
-
-The room grew whirlingly dark and cleared. I could not speak, for my
-throat seemed to be closing up, but I saw my girl very distinctly.
-
-She was, as I had never seen her, deadly pale, with large, dark rings
-under her eyes and all the joy of life ironed out of her sweet face. Yet
-she was not thinner and there were no lines. The colour had gone from
-her cheeks and the lustre from her hair, but I somehow thought that her
-physical health had not suffered alarmingly.
-
-When she spoke I knew that this was true, and I knew why. Her
-indomitable spirit remained. The sunny courage of the past had condensed
-within her soul and turned to unconquerable purpose. Her voice was so
-full of scorn that it cut even me like the lash of a whip. It was a
-marvel that the tall man could have borne it for a moment.
-
-But his eyes had a red light in them, like the eyes of a hound--mad.
-
-"What new devilry is this?" the girl said, as her eyes fell upon me,
-trussed up there behind the table. "Do you suppose that I want any
-further evidence to tell me from where you come and whom you serve?"
-
-"Look at this gentleman; look at him well."
-
-"Another of your unhappy prisoners! So you add torture to your crimes.
-And you dare to make me witness it!"
-
-She turned in a fury of disgust and loathing, and made a step towards
-the door. But before she moved further--God bless her!--she said: "You
-have fallen into the hands of a very horrid scoundrel, sir, but ..."
-
-At that I managed to cry out: "Connie, dearest, don't you know me?"
-
-I ought not to have been so sudden. I cursed myself for it. It was just
-as if I had struck her down, for she reeled, and fell into the chair in
-a swoon.
-
-I myself was near to it. There was a rush as of cataracts, a sensation
-of drowning. When I recovered, the maid, Wilson, was ministering to her
-mistress; there was a sound of pouring liquid, though I could see
-nothing, for Helzephron stood directly in front of me, watching what
-went on.
-
-"Look here, Helzephron," I said hoarsely. "This _can't_ go on. For God's
-sake stop it! Get her away before she recovers and do what you like to
-me." I thought desperately for something that would move him.
-
-He turned round slowly. "Too late now," he said slowly. "You've got to
-go through with it, both of you."
-
-The malice had faded out of his eyes. He spoke dreamily: "There is no
-other way...."
-
-He moved away and leant against the wall at the side, looking down
-moodily at Constance, who was coming to herself. Her eyes opened, and
-Helzephron made an impatient gesture with his arm. The maid, Wilson,
-vanished like a ghost. I could see that she, poor thing, went in
-terrible fear.
-
-I spoke out directly I thought Connie could understand. I was
-desperately determined to have my say. It might be the last chance. To
-my surprise, though I soon understood the reason, Helzephron did not
-interrupt.
-
-"Yes, it is I, Constance. I'm disguised; that is why you didn't know me.
-Darling, it's going to be all right. Be brave a little longer!"
-
-I saw comprehension dawn in her eyes, and then they blazed out into
-love. "John! You've come at last. It's been weary waiting. But you are
-tied up." Her voice changed. "You're in the power of this man, too!"
-
-"For this moment I may be; but that is nothing. He is tracked down and
-his hour has come. He knows it. I made a mistake and he captured me, but
-outside the forces are converging, and for him the whole world is now
-no wider than this little room."
-
-Helzephron made no sign. From his great height he stared down at us like
-a stone figure. I doubt if he either saw or heard.
-
-"Tell me quickly--he has not ill-used you, he has not laid hands on you,
-hurt you...."
-
-A bitter laugh burst from her. "He has stolen me away from life and kept
-me here a prisoner. But there has been food to eat, and the cage is
-gilded with the proceeds of his thefts. He knows well enough that if he
-dared to touch me I should kill myself. No power on earth and none of
-his cunning precautions could prevent it, and that also he knows. Thank
-God his time has come."
-
-"Tell me everything, quickly. A lot depends on it." How could I explain
-that he was going to kill me, that he could and would do so long before
-there was any chance of help arriving?
-
-"He has dared," she said, and I never knew that a woman's voice could be
-so hard, "dared to offer me what he calls love. The word is hideous in
-such a mouth. He has raved, threatened and implored me to--to marry
-him--to fly away with him and be his wife."
-
-She shuddered terribly and sank back in the chair, as if exhausted. I
-racked my brains for words. What could I say or do? That she would kill
-herself rather than yield an inch I was certain. But he could still
-prolong her torture. The chances were that he would get away in his
-marvellous ship for a time. On the other hand, it might well be that the
-searching airships were in such force by now that even the Pirate Ship
-could not escape. There would be a battle in the air. She would be shot
-to pieces by our cruisers' heavy guns. And Connie would be on board....
-
-What could I say?
-
-Helzephron stood up from the wall. With slow movements he lit a
-cigarette, but his hand was trembling as if in a palsy. He spoke to
-Constance.
-
-"You have already told me that you love Sir John Custance," he said. "I
-heard that from your own lips two days ago. But 'love' means many
-things. And you may well have said it to keep me at arm's length. Sir
-John Custance is here now, and in my power. What of him and you?"
-
-Connie looked at him for a moment without a word. There was not a trace
-of fear in her eyes. "I will tell you," she said at length. "That man is
-my man, and I am his woman from now until the end of time and for all
-eternity. You cannot understand, I know. But if words have meaning, mine
-are plain enough."
-
-Helzephron suddenly threw away his cigarette and gave what seemed to be
-a sigh of relief. The sound, the gesture, were startling. I could not
-understand....
-
-"Well," he said, "that is another, and the last, illusion gone. My life
-has been a succession of lost illusions, I think. I loved you, and I
-love you still, with all the force and power of a nature which, whatever
-else it may be, is stronger than that of most men in this feeble world.
-I would have given you a love so rich, abundant and wonderful that you
-would have forgotten your passion for this man. Mine would have consumed
-it utterly. And you would have responded. You think not, but I know
-better. It would have been flame and flame, LOVE. Now I see that it is
-indeed too late."
-
-His tones were not raised; there was nothing particularly eloquent in
-the actual words he spoke. But to me they tolled like a great bell--a
-bell that tolls while the iron gates of hell are opening slowly....
-
-"Yes, too late!" Connie said quickly. "And you see it now! It could
-never have been. And now you will let us go! Oh, be quick! Untie John,
-please do; it must be hurting him so!"
-
-For the first and last time that night two tears rolled down my cheeks.
-
-I suppose that for a brief space there had been some lingering nobility
-in Helzephron's mind, some flicker of life in that dark soul. The man
-had not always been under the dominion of evil.
-
-But now I saw, without possibility of mistake, the final eclipse of
-good. It was a visible thing, the last awful act in the terrible drama
-of his life, and it took place before one's eyes like crystals
-dissolving in a glass.
-
-He looked steadfastly at Constance.
-
-"Sir John can go," he said, "for all the debt of ill-will I owe him, he
-can go from here unharmed. My dear girl, it rests entirely with you!"
-
-She did not understand.
-
-"Oh, then let him go now, at once."
-
-"That man," he answered, "lives, or dies a peculiarly unpleasant death;
-goes free, or is nothing but a heap of clothes in half an hour, as you
-shall decide, Constance."
-
-By the slow dilation of her eyes, I think she knew what he would say.
-
-"It is like this," he went on. "If I cannot have Love, the real thing,
-at least Fate has put it in my power to demand--and have!--the second
-best, the semblance of it. The moment that you give me your solemn
-promise to marry me, Sir John walks out on to the moor."
-
-I gave Constance one swift, warning look. Would the man believe that
-another was as base as he himself? Everything depended on that.
-
-"You cannot do it, Constance," I said, with a careful tremor in my
-voice, trying to suggest a slight dawn of hope, and again I sent her a
-signal of caution.
-
-Helzephron gave an almost imperceptible start, and a faint smile began
-to play about his cruel lips.
-
-The fish was rising.
-
-"It would be a martyrdom," I went on. "What is my life worth--even to
-the State"--I thought that was a clever touch--"in exchange for such a
-sacrifice?"
-
-Praise God for her quick wits! She saw that I was acting, and fell into
-her part with supreme naturalness. A wail of pain came from her, and she
-covered her face with her hands. "I cannot let you die," she cried. "Do
-I not love you? Is not your life of supreme value?"
-
-I spoke in a tone of hardly veiled eagerness: "But your own happiness,
-what of that?"
-
-Connie made a passionate gesture of renunciation. She turned to our
-torturer. "Sir," she said, "have you no mercy, no compassion?"
-
-"I have nothing but one overmastering need."
-
-"Then leave us. Let me be alone with Sir John for a few minutes." She
-beckoned to him and he came, leaning his head low.
-
-"Go," she whispered. "I cannot persuade him while you are here. Leave us
-alone and I will do my best."
-
-The fool was wax in her hands. That one confidential whisper seemed to
-have transformed him.
-
-"Yes, I'll go," he said, but I heard every word. "I don't think our
-friend will take much persuading! You may be glad to marry a _man_,
-after all!"
-
-He was half-way to the door when suspicion took hold of him. "How do I
-know that you won't be up to some trick?" he snarled; "try to loose him
-or something? Not that there would be any chance of escape if you did."
-
-"I give you my word of honour," Connie answered, "or you can tie me up,
-too. That would be the best way. Fasten me in this chair so that I can't
-move."
-
-Helzephron shook his head impatiently. Then the door banged and we were
-alone.
-
-I began to speak at once. There was no time to waste.
-
-"Dearest love of my heart, it is good-bye. We have managed to snatch
-these few moments for farewell."
-
-Her face shone with love and courage as she smiled at me. "Is there no
-way, darling?"
-
-"None. This is the end. We have fooled that devil for a minute. When he
-returns and finds out the end will come quickly. Now, listen...."
-
-In a few sentences I told her exactly how matters stood, and of my
-certainty that Helzephron's course was almost run. Nor did I disguise
-from her that in any attack upon the Pirate Ship her own fate was sure.
-
-"What does it matter? I should kill myself, anyhow, rather than submit
-to one touch from him. I have the means ready. Oh, my love, I am prouder
-of you at this moment than I ever was!"
-
-How I rejoiced in her! Never for a single instant had she believed that
-I would let her do this thing. It was not even spoken of between us. It
-was worth while dying for love and trust like this!
-
-"And you see, dear love," she went on, "it will not be long. We shall be
-together again in a few hours, never to part any more...."
-
-Very solemnly and quietly we said farewell. Neither of us was unhappy. A
-great exaltation and peace consoled us, but the moment is too sacred for
-description here.
-
-I gave one last look at her serene and radiant face, striving to image
-it upon my brain, so that it should be the last thing I saw, and then I
-called for Helzephron with a strong voice.
-
-From the first instant that he stepped into the room and saw our faces,
-he knew the truth.
-
-He was very quiet, but his eyes shone again with the dull red light that
-you may sometimes see in a dog's eyes. One could almost have pitied him,
-for he was as one who desired even one drop of living water to cool his
-tongue and was tormented in a flame.
-
-I was praying hard for one boon--that Constance should not see me die.
-It seemed that my prayer was answered, for he led her roughly to the
-curtained door and pushed her through.
-
-He whistled, and Vargus came in through the other door. The movements of
-both men were detached and business-like. I had the odd fancy that this
-was exactly how the paid executioner goes about his work in the prisons.
-
-Once more the cloth was tied over my head, the chair was lifted, and I
-was carried away. The swinging motion lasted a long time. I must have
-been taken a considerable distance from the room of my agony when the
-chair was finally set down. I heard the plangent beating of waves and
-felt cool airs. I was in the central cavern once more, and near to the
-mouth of it. So that was it! They were going to throw me to the
-whirlpools and the rocks below!...
-
-I felt strong and slender fingers about my neck--Vargus the
-pianist!--and shuddered at the contact. The cloth was removed. It was as
-I thought: all round was the cathedral-like cave, but now dozens of
-lights were turned on, including a great blue arc-lamp suspended from
-the roof, and all the shadows and mystery were gone.
-
-Not far away, resting upon rubber-covered wheels, which were dropped
-below the floats by an adaptation of the Raynor-Wallis patent, was the
-great Pirate Ship, towering up under the domed roof, spreading her great
-planes from side to side, lovely in her lines, an awful instrument of
-power. Even at that supreme moment I longed to examine her, to go aboard
-and make acquaintance with the wonders she held.
-
-The ruling passion of a man's life dies hard!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-THE HOUNDS FROM THIBET AND MR. VARGUS; WITH A DISCOVERY ON BOARD THE
-PIRATE
-
-
-They turned my chair so that I faced the mouth of the cave, which was
-some thirty yards away. The moon had set. The short summer night was
-over, and the first grey hint of the dawn, that I should never see, was
-near.
-
-Helzephron sat down on a stool a few yards away from me. His back was to
-the cavern mouth. He spoke a word to Vargus, who padded away behind me.
-
-"Why are we waiting?" I said.
-
-"Because you had the misfortune to hear my friend Vargus pouring his
-soul out at the piano, Sir John."
-
-"I am still rather in the dark."
-
-"I have no objection to satisfying a curiosity which is legitimate under
-the circumstances. I was going to put a pistol to your ear and throw you
-into the cove. But Mr. Vargus has fantastic tastes, and you have put his
-back up. He asked me a favour, and as I owe him a good deal, I could
-not refuse it. But I see he is returning. You shall have a concrete
-explanation."
-
-From, somewhere behind me I heard the padding of footsteps, accompanied
-by a curious scuffling noise and the sound of heavy breathing. Then
-Helzephron gave a short bark of laughter, and Vargus came round the
-chair.
-
-Then I knew.
-
-On leather leashes Vargus held two monstrous dogs. Each one was as big
-as a newly-born calf. They were like Newfoundlands, and yet unlike, for
-there was a great bull-dog jowl to each....
-
-"My Tibetan mastiffs," said Helzephron. "Death by dogs for a dog!"
-
-Vargus brought the brutes within two yards of me. Their teeth were
-bared, their hackles rose, there was the dull red light in their eyes,
-too, but not a sound came from either.
-
-Both men watched me intently, but they got none of the satisfaction that
-they hoped. It was simply that the bitterness of death was over. That
-was all. Fear was something that I was no longer capable of feeling. To
-be worried to death by mastiffs was just like any other death, then. I
-understood how it was that martyrs for religion, or any cause in which
-they believed, died so quietly.
-
-Helzephron cursed deeply. "Get it over," he said. "Take the dogs to the
-far end of the cave. When I blow this whistle let them go. You'll hear
-them running up behind you, Sir John," he said, with an insane chuckle.
-
-Vargus disappeared.
-
-I stared out at the cave mouth. Each moment it grew lighter. I thought
-that I should have liked to have seen one more summer dawn. But
-Helzephron was lifting his whistle; and then the mouth of the cave
-seemed to recede and shrink to the size of a mere window.
-
-A mere window. With idle curiosity I saw how a fat spider was slowly
-descending his swinging thread, and I was a child again, seated at the
-nursery window....
-
-The whistle blew a shrill, echoing blast.
-
-At once my mind awoke to full consciousness, and I braced myself to die
-without a cry. The cave mouth became itself again, and the spider ...
-
-_Hanging by one arm and a leg, half-way down a stout rope, was a short,
-thick-set figure...._
-
-As the rapid thud of the racing dogs grew loud the figure's right arm
-raised itself.
-
-_Bang! Crash! Bang! Crash!_ a wild howl of pain, thunderous echoes
-rolling down the cavern, and Helzephron on his feet in time to see
-something bounding towards him like an india-rubber ball.
-
-I knew who that was. I had one glimpse of a terrible grinning face as
-Danjuro leapt at the hawk-faced man; heard a strangled scream and a
-long, crunching crack, and saw two whirling figures crash to the floor.
-
-I can't express the suddenness of it all. Before my brain could register
-the impression, another person was sprinting by me, yelling like a
-fiend. Then Danjuro rose from the floor--alone--and my ropes were being
-divided, my stiff limbs rubbed, and a calm, exultant voice remarked:
-"Exit Honourable Helzephron."
-
-I began to laugh weakly.
-
-"You were just in time, Danjuro. Have you killed him?"
-
-He was about to reply when there was a diversion.
-
-Charles Thumbwood appeared. He had Mr. Vargus by the collar, and was
-kicking him along to the accompaniment of flowers of language that I
-shall not attempt to reproduce.
-
-"Caught 'im at the telephone," gasped Charles. "Gr-r-r, you little
-swine"--a furious kick--"Gr-r-r, you slime-lapping leper you! 'E was
-telephoning to 'is friends, Sir John. Thank Gawd we come in time, Sir
-John! Gr-r-r, there's one as you won't forget in an 'urry!" and lifting
-Mr. Vargus several inches from the floor with a final kick, Little
-Thumbwood flung him away, began to feel me all over with trembling
-hands, and burst into a flood of tears.
-
-But I had caught his words. The telephone! We should have all the band
-upon us in two minutes, desperate and fighting for their lives.
-
-"Quick!" I shouted, "follow me. We must get Miss Shepherd safe. There
-isn't a moment to lose."
-
-I don't know how I did it, and the first few yards were like running on
-red-hot ploughshares; but I got going, and raced down the great cave,
-past the Pirate Ship, to the door at the end.
-
-I noticed a door on the left as I ran. It was the one by which I had
-first entered, the one that marked the passage leading to the lift.
-
-"Block that somehow!" I called to Thumbwood. "It may keep them back for
-a minute or two. Shoot anyone who breaks through."
-
-He understood and stopped at once. I saw him dragging up some cases to
-make cover and lying down behind them, as I turned just outside the door
-which led to the ante-room to Helzephron's private sanctum.
-
-... We found Constance upon her knees in a richly furnished room. Her
-maid, Wilson, was weeping and trembling in a corner. As we burst in she
-shrieked with terror.
-
-But Constance fainted dead away.
-
-I took that unfortunate woman, Wilson, and shook her into sanity. There
-was nothing else to be done, and I remember that it seemed quite
-natural and obvious at the time. I knew that we hadn't a moment to lose,
-and I was in a state of abnormal excitement.
-
-When she had regained some sort of control, which was in less than a
-minute, I ordered her to attend to Constance, and, when she came to
-herself, to tell her that we were all saved and Helzephron as powerless.
-Then I hurried out into the cave.
-
-Danjuro and Thumbwood were working like demons. Piles of boxes and other
-impedimenta had been erected in two strategic positions commanding the
-door. Behind each pile were two or three automatic rifles and many clips
-of ammunition. Just as I came up Danjuro went to the door and opened it
-wide.
-
-I grasped his idea at once. As you may remember from my former
-description, the passage was a mere cleft in the rock. Certainly not
-more than one man could walk abreast, and he could be shot down the
-moment he turned the corner. A child who could shoot straight would have
-been able to hold the passage, and behind the barrier on the floor of
-the cave would have been safe enough.
-
-"I trust honourable lady quite safe?" said Danjuro in his quiet, silky
-voice.
-
-"Yes; the maid's attending to her. Thank God that unutterable scoundrel
-has not harmed her."
-
-Then I remembered something. Danjuro's face was perfectly placid and
-ordinary. The grinning devil-mask had vanished as if it had never been.
-To look at him no one would have guessed that he was anything but a
-peaceable little Eastern student, such as you may see by the dozen any
-day round about the Law Courts in town. He rolled a cigarette in his
-conjuring way as I spoke, and yet, a few moments ago those slender hands
-had just broken the neck of the Master Criminal of Europe!
-
-"Look here, old chap," I said. "I haven't had a moment to thank you. You
-and Charles arrived in the very nick of time. A few seconds more and I
-should have been done for; and as for Miss Shepherd ..."
-
-I couldn't go on. I just held out my hand.
-
-He didn't take it--cold-blooded little beggar! He just bowed politely
-and murmured something that sounded like "Glad to be of any help!" Then
-he brightened up. "I think, Sir John," he said, "that we can reckon
-ourselves as quite safe from any intrusion now!" and he waved his hand
-towards the open door.
-
-"Let 'em all come!" remarked Thumbwood.
-
-Then, quite suddenly, the floor of the cave seemed to heave up and down.
-The great arc lights which made it as bright as day began to wheel round
-like fireworks, and I fainted for the second time.
-
-When I recovered it was to find myself in the late Helzephron's own
-room. Something cold was on my forehead and something chilly and scented
-trickled down my face. I opened my eyes, and Constance was kneeling by
-my side.
-
-"My love, my dear love!" she whispered. "I never thought that I should
-see you alive again. Oh, thank God, thank God!"
-
-Then her arms were round me, and for a long time we spoke no word. I
-think I know what the man who was called back from death in Palestine
-long ago must have felt....
-
-She gave me food and wine, and at last, though I felt physically weak
-and shaken, my mind worked again, and I stood up. We were alone in the
-room, and no sound came from outside, so I concluded that all was safe
-for the present.
-
-"A little Japanese carried you in here," Connie said, "as easily as if
-you were a child. I had just come to myself, and I thought, oh, John, I
-thought that you had been killed, and that he was one of those awful
-people. But he shouted out at once that what Wilson said was true and we
-were saved. I believed him, in spite of the shock his appearance gave me
-at first, and when he had put you down gently in this chair he hurried
-away. John, who is he, and how are we saved?"
-
-"We owe everything to him," I answered gravely. "He killed Helzephron
-with his own hands"--I did not tell her about the dogs just then--"and
-in a few hours we shall be back in the world. We can never, as long as
-we live, pay our debt to Danjuro."
-
-In as short a time as I could, I explained everything to her, from the
-first moment when I had heard of her capture until now. I walked about
-the room as I did so, and new life flowed into my cramped limbs. When I
-had smoked a cigarette, I felt almost normal again.
-
-"Now, dear," I said, when my story was over, "we aren't exactly out of
-the wood yet, though there's nothing whatever to be alarmed at. Go into
-your own room and collect your things together; whatever you want to
-take away with you. Stay here with Wilson till I come again. I may be
-some time. There are a good many things to straighten out."
-
-One more embrace and I left her, sobbing with great happiness, and,
-passing through the ante-room, hurried out into the great cave.
-
-My first glance was towards the door of the rock passage leading to the
-lift. It was still open. Sitting on the barrier twelve yards or so away
-was Thumbwood. A rifle lay across his knees and he was placidly smoking
-his pipe.
-
-"All right?" I shouted.
-
-"All O.K., Sir John," he answered, standing up.
-
-"Not a sign of anyone. As a matter of fact, Mr. Danjuro and me have
-ascertained that this 'ere dog-fancier 'adn't time to get through to his
-friends upstairs. I got 'old of 'im just as he was topping the fence."
-
-I followed his glance, and I saw Mr. Vargus, trussed like a fowl, on the
-floor a yard or two away.
-
-I had quite forgotten that ingenious and artistic person, and I started.
-He was a sorry sight enough, dirty, blood-stained and horrible, as his
-pale, wicked face stared up at me. He said nothing, and I shuddered as I
-looked at him--shuddered as I had never done at Helzephron.
-
-"Where's Mr. Danjuro?" I asked.
-
-"Up at the mouth of the cave, Sir John. I was to send you to him
-directly you came."
-
-I nodded, turned, and began to walk up the great cave. The Pirate
-Airship lay there, gleaming and wonderful. There was a light steel
-ladder at her side as I passed, leading up into the fuselage, and it was
-only by a strong effort of will that I could keep myself from mounting
-it and exploring the mechanical marvels that I knew she contained.
-However, I resisted the temptation and hurried on. The lights depending
-from the roof grew dimmer each moment as I drew near the curving
-entrance. "It must be full day outside," I thought, as the fresh sea-air
-came to meet me, and then, as I turned round the bend, I saw the squat,
-black figure of the Japanese silhouetted against the rosy fires of
-sunrise.
-
-Danjuro was standing motionless. He was looking down at some humped
-objects upon the ground. The rope, like a wisp of spider's web, swung
-gently to and fro. There was not a sound save the soft murmur of the sea
-far down below.
-
-"I'm all right now," I said, and he turned to me without a start, though
-he could not have heard me coming.
-
-His face was calm, but wrinkled up in every direction. He looked like a
-man of immense age, and his narrow eyes were full of brooding, sombre
-light. Almost at his feet lay the body of Helzephron. It had been
-decently disposed with the hands upon the breast, and the morning light
-played over the hawk-like, bronzed face and open eyes in which there was
-now no cruelty.
-
-The dead man was august as he lay there. There was a certain nobility
-about the features. He did not look like a scoundrel, and all resentment
-and hate passed away from me for ever as I looked at him.
-
-The two huge dogs, one with a bullet through its brain, the other shot
-in the chest and through the heart as it was in the act of leaping, were
-hideous objects....
-
-When I looked up again the wrinkles had gone from Danjuro's face, the
-sombre expression from his eyes. It was a magical change, but I was long
-past wonder at anything in connection with him.
-
-"We will have those dogs skinned," he remarked in his ordinary voice.
-"They will make a fine rug for your house, Sir John."
-
-"No doubt; but we've got to get out of this first. Remember that there
-are a dozen desperate scoundrels not far away. And I don't see either
-Miss Shepherd or myself returning to the world up that rope! By the way,
-I haven't heard how you managed to get here in time."
-
-He told me the story shortly enough. There was not an unnecessary detail
-and no comment whatever. Thumbwood supplied the lacking picturesqueness
-some days later. But even as Danjuro told it, I realized the marvellous
-sagacity and contempt of danger that had saved us.
-
-It seemed that when he had arrived at Zerran, the idea of a cave, either
-natural or enlarged by pretended mining operations, was already in his
-mind. As soon as I had left the inn on my expedition, Danjuro and
-Thumbwood had taken one of Trewhella's boats and set out eastwards along
-the coast. The Japanese had already taken his bearings, and knew that
-Tregeraint House would be a little to the left of the jagged peak of
-Carne Zerran. They cruised along into the moonlight until they picked up
-their mark, and not two hundred yards further on struck the entrance to
-the S-shaped cove. Then Danjuro had no longer any doubts. No boat could
-live in that cauldron of the waves, but it seemed a man could, for our
-rescuers proved it!
-
-He stripped and went in--I learnt afterwards that he was as much at home
-in the water as a seal, and, of course, like so many of his countrymen,
-he was simply a mass of steel muscles. In twenty minutes the secret was
-a secret no longer.
-
-Danjuro's next move was to row back to Zerran Cove at top speed, and
-hasten up the cliff path to the inn. Here he disinterred the coastguard
-from the pigsty and roused him to immediate action.
-
-Ropes and crowbars were procured, the fenced-off "dangerous" area on the
-cliff-top invaded, and Danjuro, with Charles, descended in the nick of
-time. But there was more than this. The coastguard had his orders.
-Directly the two men disappeared over the brink he was instructed to
-make all haste to the watch-house, some two miles away in the direction
-of St. Ives. From there the Chief Boatswain was to telephone all along
-the coast to the various stations, and also to the police at St. Ives,
-Camborne and Penzance.
-
-"In three or four hours, perhaps sooner," Danjuro concluded, "an armed
-force should be concentrating on the moors upon the house above. The
-pirates will be desperate, and will put up a fight--at least, I think
-so, but the end is certain."
-
-"And meantime, all we can do is to wait here until something happens?"
-
-"That is as you please, Sir John," he answered, looking at me curiously.
-
-For a minute I did not see what he meant, but then a great idea dawned
-upon me.
-
-"The Pirate Ship!" I burst out.
-
-"I have always heard that Sir John Custance is a skilled pilot," he said
-with a bow.
-
-I saw it all clearly. There was a gorgeous, dramatic end to it all well
-within my grasp! It would be something to make the whole world gasp! The
-Pirate Ship was, I knew, already loaded with the proceeds of the
-pirates' robberies. It was not only full of loot, but prepared in every
-way for a long cruise. Helzephron and his ruffians had planned an almost
-immediate escape from the cave to some new refuge of which I had heard
-them speak. Doubtless, if things had gone right with them, they would
-have been off by now, with my mangled body tossed in the whirlpools
-below and Constance still a prisoner. Helzephron would have mounted to a
-great height, and trusted to his immense superiority in speed over all
-the airships in existence for escape. I have little doubt that, had
-things fallen out as he planned, he would have been able to carry out
-his scheme. But God disposes....
-
-There was nothing, so I thought at the moment, to prevent _me_ from
-piloting the airship out of its lair. Once in the sky I could make a
-bee-line for Plymouth, and get there in a little more than half an
-hour--if it was indeed true that the mysterious ship could do her two
-hundred and forty M.P.H. To swoop down to Plymouth sea-drome with
-Constance, the Pirate Ship and the recovered treasure! That would,
-indeed, be a triumph such as is given to few men to experience. I have a
-fairly vivid imagination, and I saw it all in one radiant picture.
-
-"Let's go and have a look at the ship at once," I said, and almost ran
-back into the cavern, where she towered up and threw black velvet
-shadows in the fierce blue light that streamed down from the suspended
-arcs. Danjuro followed.
-
-As I swung myself over the side and descended a short ladder, I found
-myself in a roomy main cabin. A switch to my hand illuminated it, and
-even then I saw that the ship had been designed by a master hand. Below
-the port-holes, filled with toughened glass and provided with shutters
-of a design that was new to me, ran a continuous seat of woven camels'
-hair cord, easily convertible into sleeping bunks for half a dozen
-people. There was an electric stove of polished aluminium for cooking,
-and an electric radiator for warming the cabin, clustering round a
-central supporting column. I saw also that there was a very complete
-telephone installation connecting this main cabin with the pilot's room
-forward.
-
-Under the seats was a collection of wooden cases and a box of japanned
-steel, which I judged, and rightly, contained the treasure taken from
-the _Albatros_ and the _Atlantis_. A sliding door aft led into a
-store-room, which seemed to contain everything necessary for a cruise of
-several days. I noticed boxes of expensive cigars, bottles of whisky and
-liqueurs, tinned oysters, larks, asparagus, such as wealthy yachtsmen
-provide themselves with. The dogs did themselves well!
-
-Leading out of this was a final cabin fitted with tools of every sort, a
-rack of automatic rifles and pistols, and several thousand rounds of
-small-arms ammunition. Here also, with a padded door, was a little
-compartment for the wireless operator, and I pictured one of the
-black-hearted scoundrels sitting there and picking up the messages from
-airships of the trade routes with a grin upon his face.
-
-Danjuro came with me and looked about him quickly, but with no change of
-expression. "So far, so good," I said to him; "but all this is
-unimportant, really, though it is very complete. What really matters is
-the pilot's cabin, the engines, controlling gear, petrol supply, and so
-on. Let's go forward. Do you understand anything about airships?"
-
-"A very little, Sir John," he replied, and--so petty are we all at
-times--I felt a perceptible thrill of pleasure at hearing there was at
-least something of which this paragon was ignorant.
-
-"Never had occasion to study them?" I asked, as we passed again through
-the main cabin.
-
-"I have watched the pilot in Honourable Van Adams' yacht the _May
-Flower_, but that is all...."
-
-I hardly heard him, for I was in the pilot's room at last.
-
-I saw at a glance that here were a number of things absolutely new to
-me, and so to all the aviators of the world. I am not going to be
-technical. This narrative is written for the general reader, and my
-expert conclusions have been published elsewhere. I can but indicate
-some of the wonders of mechanical skill with which I was confronted.
-
-For instance, the designer of the ship was the first man to solve the
-problem of easy control. Up to the present all pilots had controlled
-their ships--the movements of planes and rudders, etc.--with a certain
-amount of manual labour. It is true that recent inventions had minimized
-this; ball-bearings, the rack and pinion, had made the main control
-levers and wheels much easier to move than they were in the old days of
-the Great War--when flying first began to come into its own. But there
-was still a great deal of physical strain, which greatly lessened
-efficiency upon a long cruise. Moreover, the instant decision necessary
-to be taken by an aviator--when a fraction of a second may spell safety
-or ruin--had been always hampered by the comparative mechanical slowness
-of control.
-
-In the Pirate Ship this disability did not exist. Just as the largest
-ocean-going liner--sea-ship, not airship, I mean--can be steered by a
-wheel not more than two feet in diameter by the invention of the steam
-steering gear, so the Pirate Ship was controlled by a series of little
-wheels and levers, covered with leather, that looked like toys.
-
-Electricity had been brought into play, and a touch of the pilot's hand
-was magnified into power that in an instant would deflect a mighty
-lifting plane or vast rudder.
-
-The fuel capacity of the ship was immense. She carried as much petrol,
-in the huge and ingeniously contrived tanks below the fuselage, as one
-of the great air-liners, though she was not a fifth of the size. I saw
-at once that she could keep the air for days.
-
-Examining the cockpit, in which two quick-firing guns were placed, I
-found them both of the very latest pattern, and mounted with a swivel
-device that was far in advance of anything attempted hitherto. Only the
-great battle-planes of the world's air navies could mount guns of such
-power, and she could circle round them with ease while in full flight.
-
-But it was when I mounted to the little deck above, and began to examine
-the two huge six-cylinder engines, that my admiration and interest grew
-beyond all bounds. The chief triumph of all, the silencing mechanism
-that reduced the ordinary roar of air engines to no more than the hum of
-a dynamo, did not at once become clear. It would have been necessary to
-take the machines to pieces to have discovered everything; but an
-examination of the exhausts put me on the track, and I marvelled at the
-creation of a master-mind.
-
-I was looking at the twin propellers, which had a curve that was new to
-me, and even material that I could not immediately define, when Danjuro
-hailed me from the pilot's room.
-
-I tumbled down to find the little man bending over the various controls
-ranged in front of the pilot's seat.
-
-"It seems to me, Sir John," he said, "pray correct me if I am wrong,
-that there is something wanting here. I know little about airships, but
-something of electricity, and can quite understand this system. But it
-seems to me that a key-part of the mechanism has been removed."
-
-He pulled over a lever a few inches long. Its movement should have been
-registered upon a dial above, but the needle never moved.
-
-"Do that again!" I cried, and, mounting a step, put my head into the
-little dome of glass in the cabin roof which commanded the whole length
-of the ship. One of the tilting planes by the rudder should have moved
-when the lever was pulled over.
-
-It remained motionless.
-
-"One of the honourable gentlemen upstairs has got a small but very
-essential piece of linking apparatus in his pocket," said Danjuro.
-
-It was only too true. A moment's reflection satisfied me of that, and I
-stared blankly at my companion.
-
-My gorgeous, if somewhat vainglorious, plan was knocked on the head.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-THE MOMENT OF TRIUMPH
-
-
-I descended from the airship in silence. Danjuro followed me. Thumbwood
-was still on guard. The bundle that was Mr. Vargus lay upon the ground,
-and a face like a white wedge of venom stared up at us. There was no
-sign of the enemy, but I felt that we should not be left in peace much
-longer, and my disappointment at the discovery on board the pirate was
-keen.
-
-"There is still a chance," Danjuro whispered in my ear. "And with your
-permission, Sir John, I am going to try it."
-
-I nodded, and he stepped up to Vargus and pulled him up into a sitting
-posture, propping him against the barrier.
-
-"There is a part of the control mechanism of the airship missing,"
-Danjuro said, with silky politeness.
-
-Vargus grinned suddenly, a momentary rictus that came and went, utterly
-horrible.
-
-"And we want that piece of the machine," the Japanese went on.
-
-Vargus spoke, in his peculiar oily voice. "Then you may go on wanting,
-you putty-faced little spawn of a monkey."
-
-I cannot hope to describe the depth of poisonous hate the man put into
-the words. His accent was cultured and refined; the great dome of the
-blood-stained forehead spoke loudly of intellect, yet the voice somehow
-reeked of the pit. I know that it struck me cold, and I saw the rifle in
-Thumbwood's hands was shaking. Although this was the man who had devised
-an abominable death for me, I can honestly say that I felt no personal
-resentment. I can't account for it, but it was so.
-
-I should have welcomed that, rather than the inward loathing, like a
-shudder of the soul, at something inhuman and unclean.
-
-What Danjuro felt I don't know, but he didn't turn a hair.
-
-"I think you will assist us," he said.
-
-For answer the thing below spat in his face.
-
-I expected to see Danjuro leap upon him and strangle him where he sat. I
-shouldn't have raised a finger to stop it. But it was not so. The little
-man stepped aside and carefully wiped his face with a silk handkerchief
-that seemed to come from nowhere. Then he went behind Mr. Vargus and
-began to feel his head all over, with quick, delicate movements of his
-fingers.
-
-"How can you touch him?" I cried, hardly knowing what I said, for the
-thing was ugly and uncanny beyond belief. Danjuro was like some sinister
-phrenologist in a nightmare, feeling the bumps of a devil.
-
-"I know now what I wanted to know about him," Danjuro purred after a
-moment. "I never doubted the intelligence, Sir John. It is very marked.
-And there is great energy and courage of a sort. But our friend who
-spits has one little failing. He is afraid of physical pain."
-
-"You're not going to ...?"
-
-Danjuro looked me full in the eyes, and in his I saw a stony resolution
-that I was in no state to combat.
-
-"I will go and see Miss Shepherd," I said, and turning on my heel,
-walked quickly to the inner end of the cavern. As I went I heard Danjuro
-ask Thumbwood for a box of matches....
-
-I am quite aware that there are lots of softhearted people who will say
-I ought never to have allowed Danjuro to do what he did. Well, they must
-have their own opinion, that's all. I believe it was nothing like so bad
-as the cat-o'-nine-tails which is constantly administered in our
-prisons, and under the circumstances I think it was justifiable. Call me
-what names you like as you read this--you have not seen Mr. Vargus and
-his dogs, nor spent a small eternity in the pirates' cave.
-
-... Constance was wonderfully recovered. I spent a minute or two with
-her, and then returned to the scene of action.
-
-Mr. Vargus was speaking in a quick, panting voice, and these were the
-words I heard:
-
-"Gascoigne, Mr. Gascoigne; he has it. He was our second pilot. It was
-always in his charge."
-
-Danjuro gave his little weary smile. Then he put his hand gently upon my
-arm and drew me away to the other side of the cave.
-
-"We will now summon honourable Gascoigne," he said. "He is the young
-gentleman we saw with late honourable Helzephron at the 'Mille
-Colonnes.' The little necessary piece of the mechanism in his possession
-is, I have just learnt, generally referred to as 'the link.'"
-
-"But how ...?" I was beginning, when he pointed to a telephone
-instrument upon a screen of tongue-and-groove boarding. "This
-communicates with the house," he whispered. "Mr. Vargus nearly got
-through recently, you will remember, just before the good Thumbwood
-caught him."
-
-He raised the instrument to his mouth and ear.
-
-In a second or two a bell rang and Danjuro began to speak. I nearly
-jumped out of my boots. The words were simple enough, but the voice
-with its oily refinement was the voice of Mr. Vargus!
-
-"Is that you, Gascoigne? Yes, Vargus speaking. The Chief says you are to
-come down at once and bring the control link with you. What? No, the
-others are to wait till they're sent for. What? Oh, yes, quite dead. I
-wish you could have seen it!"
-
-It was a triumph of mimicry that I shall never forget, the more so as it
-was the only occasion on which I heard this marvellous man attempt
-anything of the sort. Heaven knows what other talents he must have
-possessed!
-
-"The young gentleman was asking about you, Sir John. He seemed quite
-curious about your end!"
-
-I smiled grimly. "What are you going to do?" I asked.
-
-In answer he hurried back to the open door and crouched down in the
-shadow by its side. I motioned to Thumbwood to lie down behind the
-barrier which was exactly facing the passage, and drawing my automatic
-pistol, which I had regained from Helzephron's room, I retired to the
-opposite side of the door and outside the line of direct vision.
-
-There was silence for a minute or so, and then, far away in the rock, I
-heard a hollow rumble and the clank of a gate. The lift had descended
-and Gascoigne was on his way. A few seconds afterwards I heard a merry
-whistle, fresh and sweet, as if the performer had not a care in the
-world. He was whistling the lilting tune of a popular song which all the
-street boys were singing at that time:
-
-
- "_Merry Maudie met her fate at Margate!_"
-
-
-Callous young dog! In a moment he would not be so cheerful....
-
-I had left it to that concentrated muscle, Danjuro, though I stood ready
-to help if necessary. But I knew that he was a supreme exponent of
-jiu-jitsu--_teste_ the hideous death Helzephron died--and I had little
-fear. Indeed, I found myself looking on with a detached and interested
-curiosity as one might at a prize-fight. I wondered if Danjuro would
-kill him or not. And if you had supped so full of horrors as I had in
-that awful cave, you'd have felt like that, too!
-
-... For a second I saw Gascoigne in the full light from the roof and
-framed by the archway, like a picture. It was the same young fellow,
-with the dissipated face, that I had seen at the restaurant, though he
-had not been among the singing pirates at the inn. He was extremely
-handsome still, with the face of a lost angel. As a boy at school he
-must have been beautiful.
-
-Then the squat shadow that crouched by the lintel of the door, like a
-monstrous toad, expanded swiftly. Danjuro caught Gascoigne by the right
-hand with the speed of lightning, and pulled the arm out straight with a
-jerk. Then, as the young man was falling forward, the left arm of the
-Japanese shot out _under_ his captive's rigid right and the hand seized
-the lapel of Gascoigne's coat. He was powerless. If he made the
-slightest movement Danjuro would have broken his arm like a pipe-stem.
-He could not swing round and hit with his left, and I saw his mouth open
-with foolish amazement like the mouth of a fish, as his legs were kicked
-from under him, and he fell back with his assailant on the top of him.
-
-I tied his ankles together with neatness and dispatch, while I listened
-to a sickening flood of blasphemous profanity that flowed from the
-clear-cut lips of this _ci-devant_ gentleman in a ceaseless stream. More
-and more I realized what a crew of utter devils Helzephron had got round
-him.
-
-At last he was bound, and Danjuro took from him a leather box, which he
-wore suspended round his shoulders by a strap. He handed it to me, and,
-opening it, I found it was the control link that we sought.
-
-"You can fit that in all right, Sir John?"
-
-"Oh, yes, I don't think it presents any difficulty."
-
-"Very well, then, in a few minutes we will start; that is, if you think
-you can take the ship out of this place?"
-
-I had already considered that and decided that I could. It was a
-ticklish job enough, and would require the most delicate care,
-especially with an untried ship. But in the past I had landed on the
-deck of a moving battleship, and there were few stunts that were not
-familiar to me. I felt I could do it.
-
-"I don't think I shall let you down," I said, and hurried to the ship.
-
-Five minutes showed me that I had got the hang of the apparatus and that
-electrical connection was restored, and I spent a further ten in
-thoroughly examining and getting accustomed to the controls. Moreover, I
-made one new and startling discovery.
-
-There was no need, in this marvellous ship, for mechanics to swing the
-propeller at the start. Again electricity from the ship's dynamo was
-employed, and the starting device was a miracle of ingenuity, worked
-from the pilot's cabin.
-
-Mr. Vargus, though I offered to loosen his bonds at the feet, absolutely
-refused to walk, and Danjuro carried him up the ladder and threw him
-upon the floor of the cabin like a sack of corn. Gascoigne, now very
-white and silent, was more amenable. It seems that Vargus had
-acquainted him with everything that had passed as they lay together on
-the ground.
-
-"I'll go all right, sir," he said to me, as I helped him to his feet.
-
-As I had the muzzle of my pistol in the small of his back, he couldn't
-well do anything else, but he lost nothing by being civil.
-
-"I can't believe that the Chief's dead and everything's finished," he
-said, with a curious sort of sob. I realized that all sense of right and
-wrong had left this youth early. He was the true stuff of which
-criminals are made, incapable of putting himself in the place of his
-victims, and while bitterly conscious of defeat and punishment to come,
-incapable of remorse.
-
-Without a trace of pose this man behaved just as if he were an officer
-captured by the enemy in war-time, and I dare swear he felt just like
-that. There is only one thing to do with these abnormals that get
-themselves born now and then--destroy them.
-
-Morally I felt sure that Gascoigne was not a hundredth part so
-responsible as Vargus. But one was born a criminal, and, from that point
-of view, insane. The other had had the capabilities of sainthood, but
-had opened his soul to the Dweller on the Threshold and was doubly lost.
-
-We went slowly towards the ship. "Good old bird!" he said, as any public
-schoolboy might have said it. "I expect this'll be the last cruise I
-ever take in her."
-
-"Or in any ship at all," I answered. "I suppose you've no illusions as
-to what's in store for you?"
-
-"No, I suppose it's a hanging job," he replied, and I assented, though,
-as you will learn, both his anticipations were to prove wrong.
-
-Danjuro and I shifted Vargus out of the main cabin into the small one
-where the tools and spare parts were stored. We didn't want Constance to
-see him, and he was so well secured that he couldn't possibly do any
-harm.
-
-Gascoigne we left for the present on one of the seats, and I hurried to
-fetch the two women, passing Thumbwood, still at his post.
-
-"Everything is arranged," I called out, as I ran through Helzephron's
-room. "We are going to fly to Plymouth at once in the Pirate Ship."
-
-The maid Wilson shrieked.
-
-"Oh, Sir John, that awful ship! I couldn't go in 'er again, not for my
-life. Let's go in a taxi, Miss, please 'ave a taxi; I couldn't face the
-ship."
-
-"You'll lose your life quickly enough if you stay," I said to the
-yelping fool, though, Heaven knows, the poor soul had gone through
-enough to turn her mind entirely. Her mouth grew like a round O, and I
-was preparing for another shriek when I suddenly thought of something.
-
-"Miss Connie will be quite safe with me," I said quickly, "and I shall
-put you in charge of Charles Thumbwood. You remember him? He'll look
-after you all right, Wilson."
-
-It acted like a charm. I had remembered Charles's attention to the
-pretty maid in the train.
-
-"Ow!" said Wilson. "Is Mr. Thumbwood here, then, Sir John?"
-
-"Very much so. You will be his especial charge, and the journey won't
-take more than three-quarters of an hour."
-
-The girl picked up the dressing-bag, which she had dropped upon the
-floor. "Then that will be all right," she said with a flush, and I
-wondered if she thought Charles was going to pilot the ship himself. How
-true it is that Faith can move mountains! No doubt Constance felt just
-the same about me as Mary Wilson did about Charles.
-
-... We had come out into the cave, and had walked a few yards towards
-the looming bulk of the ship, when the telephone bell on the cave-side
-ahead of us rang furiously. It kept on like an alarm-clock, and telling
-the girls to remain still for a moment, I ran up and unhooked the
-receiver.
-
-A voice was bawling at the other end, so loud that the words rang and
-buzzed one into the other, and I could only distinguish one or two. I
-heard enough to know what had happened, though.
-
-"Chief ... coastguard police ... rifles ... all round the house on the
-moor were coming down ... two of us stay ... hold till last moment...."
-
-So that was it! Billy Pengelly, the coastguard, had made good. The wires
-had been at work while we had been about our mole-like warfare
-underground. The avengers were among the gorse and heather, and the
-remainder of the pirates were doomed....
-
-"Come on," I shouted to Connie, realizing that there was literally not a
-moment to lose, and, alarmed by the excitement in my voice, they started
-to run.
-
-When they had come up to me, and I started to run with them towards the
-ship, there was a sudden thunderous report. Looking to the right, I saw
-that Thumbwood had taken cover, and was lying on his stomach behind the
-barrier. The open door was but a dim oblong of yellow light at that
-distance, and I could not see a yard down the passage in the rocks.
-
-Thumbwood fired again, and the echoing roar had not died away when
-something went by my ear with a vicious _zipp_, and I heard the splash
-of a bullet upon the granite.
-
-The pirates were coming down in force, and, finding themselves between
-Scylla and Charybdis, had turned at bay.
-
-I knew Thumbwood would keep them where they were for a minute or two,
-and I raced to the ship with Connie at my side. Wilson had fainted, and
-we had to drag her between us.
-
-Half-way up the light, steep accommodation ladder Danjuro was waiting,
-perfectly calm and unconcerned. We handed up the unconscious maid, and
-he disappeared with her in a second. Then Connie was helped up the
-ladder, while the whole cavern began to thunder with a fusillade of
-rapid firing.
-
-"The police and coastguards are surrounding the house," I shouted, "and
-the rest of the crew have come down, and are trying to fight their way
-into the cave."
-
-"It is what I thought, Sir John. Those gentlemen must be considerably
-surprised at their reception! We can shoot them all down before they get
-out of the passage. Perhaps, now that rescue is at hand, we had better
-wait and do so?"
-
-His eyes were glistening; I saw the light of slaughter in them. For an
-instant I hesitated. What he said was sane enough. The risk was
-comparatively small; it would only be postponing the triumphal flight.
-
-Then I took a decision--it rested with me, and I was alone responsible.
-"We mustn't shoot them all down," I shouted through the din, for bullets
-were streaming into the cave behind as though they were pumped from a
-hose. "Some of them must be brought to justice. We had better be off
-and leave the coastguards and police to deal with them."
-
-Thus I spoke. I said what I honestly thought was best at the moment,
-though perhaps my mind was a little influenced by the natural and
-terrible anxiety to get my girl away from further horrors.
-
-At any rate, I decided, and all my life long I shall never cease to
-regret it.
-
-"Very good," said Danjuro. "Up into the pilot's cabin, quick, Sir John.
-You are indispensable there. Prepare for an instant start. I will run
-and fetch Thumbwood. We shall have to fire thirty or forty rounds
-quickly into the passage to keep them back. Of course, they are firing
-automatic pistols round the bend now, and not exposing themselves any
-more. After we have fired we shall run for the ship. You will hear me
-shout and then start like lightning!"
-
-He slipped past me, and, crouching almost to the ground, ran back
-towards Thumbwood like some great cat.
-
-I flung myself aboard. Constance was attending to Wilson in the main
-cabin. Gascoigne was lying bound where he had been thrown, but his eyes
-were blazing with excitement.
-
-I put a stop to that at once. "The remainder of your friends are being
-shot down," I said curtly. "Lucky for you to be here."
-
-All the animation died out of his face. And, as I didn't want to leave
-him alone with Connie--it seemed a desecration that he should be in the
-same place with her even for a moment--I whipped out my knife, cut the
-bonds at his feet, and pushed him into the pilot's cabin, making him lie
-upon the floor at my side as I got into the swivel chair. I could shoot
-him dead in an instant if he moved.
-
-Then I sat rigid, with my hand upon the switch which started the
-engines.
-
-In reality, I know now that the time of waiting was very short, but it
-seemed an eternity to me. For the first time my nerves felt upon the
-point of giving way. My hand trembled. I began to think of the narrow
-S-shaped passage between high walls of rock to the sea, and realized the
-appalling nature of the task before me. A mere touch of the planes upon
-those iron barriers, and all the long struggle would prove unavailing,
-the triumph turn to a defeat in which my girl and I, the superman
-Danjuro, and faithful Thumbwood would lose our hard-won lives.
-
-One touch and the ship would crumple up like paper and fall like a stone
-into the cruel cauldron of jagged rock and furious waves far below.
-
-There came a voice from the floor. Had the prisoner divined something of
-my thoughts?
-
-"... Look here, Sir John, you're up against a nasty job. It's the very
-devil getting out of here if you don't know the way and haven't
-practised it."
-
-Something in the young fellow's voice told me that this was not mockery.
-He was, moreover, the second pilot of the Pirate Ship, trained by
-Helzephron himself.
-
-"I did not ask you to speak," I answered.
-
-"No, but really it's no end of a stunt. The controls are ten times as
-sensitive as in an ordinary machine. If you were the best pilot living,
-you'd find it hard to manage in a ship that's quite new to you, and has
-all sorts of habits and tricks that no other has."
-
-He spoke truly enough, and I knew it, but it was none the less
-unpleasant to hear.
-
-"I suppose you're afraid for your damned skin," I sneered.
-
-"Oh, come, draw it mild," he replied. "I only spoke to try and help you.
-I know when I'm beaten, and I don't bear any malice."
-
-"If I do take you safely out, it will only mean the gallows."
-
-"Oh, no, it won't!" he said. "I shall turn King's evidence. There are
-lots of things I know that no one else except Vargus knows now. I shall
-get let off with fifteen years. Bet you a fiver, if you like. It's to my
-interest to help you out."
-
-I can generally tell when a man is sincere, and I realized that this
-young scoundrel was, despite--and perhaps because of--the baseness of
-his motive.
-
-"Help me?"
-
-"Yes, out of the passage. Once you get in clear air you'll fly her
-easily enough--and you'll be astonished, by Jove! But you'd better let
-me pilot you. It's the lift and the sharp right bank that are so
-difficult...."
-
-"Get up," I said.
-
-He scrambled to his feet.
-
-"Stand there!" He leaned against the wall at my side, his hands tied
-behind him and his arms tightly bound.
-
-He was about to speak, when suddenly we both started. Something had
-happened. For a moment I did not realize what it was. Then I knew. The
-continuous thunder of rifle fire had stopped. Everything was dead
-silent. I'd hardly become conscious of the fact when there was a loud
-shout.
-
-"Let her go, Sir John! Let her go!"
-
-Danjuro stumbled into the cabin, panting like a whippet.
-
-I pulled over the switch and then the lever of the starting mechanism.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-THE GOLDEN DREAM
-
-
-The strangely-shaped propellers bit the air at once, the walls of the
-cavern, flooded with spectral light, slid backwards, and as the ship
-swerved round the curve towards the entrance, the day leapt at us.
-
-Wow! but it was touch and go during the next ten seconds. If it had not
-been for Gascoigne I am sure that I should never have gone through. The
-great ship shot out of its lair like a dart; a touch upon the little
-steering-wheel and she was banking in the terrible right-hand turn; the
-granite walls seemed rushing to meet and crush her, and only the quick,
-steady words of command from the prisoner, which like an automaton I
-obeyed, got her finally into the straight....
-
-And then--oh, then--I opened out the marvellous engines; she seemed to
-shake herself for an instant like a bird poised for a long flight, and,
-humming like a wasp, she shot up and out to sea....
-
-The needle upon the speed indicator quivered round its dial, moving
-ever upwards. Eighty, a hundred, a hundred and fifty--and thirty
-more--we were doing nearly two hundred miles an hour, straight out over
-the Atlantic before I had a thought of our destination, or of anything
-but the supreme glory of that rush up the dawn wind.
-
-The whole morning world was blue and gold, new-built and beautiful. Far
-below, the Mother of Oceans lay in an unwrinkled sheet of sapphire, "as
-it were a sea of glass mingled with fire." A tiny purple cloud upon the
-horizon was the Isles of Scilly, sleeping under the sun.
-
-Connie stole in and stood by my side, her hand upon my shoulder, and I
-knew that her heart also was full to overflowing, as memory flared up
-and down in us like the flame of a lamp in a draught. It was a moment so
-exquisite, so full of gratitude to God, that no words of mine can do
-more than hint at it. For we had escaped from hell and the snare of
-devils, and knew it in one lightning flash of gratitude and joy.
-
-As she stared out at the sea and sky, which glowed like the pavements of
-the New Jerusalem, Connie quoted some words from Milton--the song of the
-released spirit in his epilogue of "Comus":
-
-
- "To the Ocean now I fly,
- And those happy climes which lie
- Where Day never shuts his eye
- Up in the broad fields of the sky."
-
-
-And then, as I glanced at the compass card and made a great sweep
-round, so that we faced the jagged coasts of Cornwall once again, she
-whispered, with a proud note in her voice:
-
-
- "For still the Lord is Lord of Might
- In deeds, in deeds, he takes delight."
-
-
-Then, with a tiny pressure of my arm, she went back to the other cabin.
-
-I had not noticed Danjuro for the last few minutes. He had led Gascoigne
-behind me as soon as we had made the passage. Now he reappeared.
-
-"Danjuro!" I cried, "this ship is wonderful beyond all imagining! There
-isn't her equal in the whole world. She'll revolutionize flying. It's a
-perfect joy to pilot her!"
-
-Danjuro nodded calmly; he was not given to enthusiasms, this man with a
-panther in his soul. "I have been speaking with the prisoner," he said.
-
-"With Vargus?"
-
-"No, though I have been to look at him, and he is quite safe. With
-Gascoigne, and he has suggested something that has not occurred to
-either of us, Sir John."
-
-"His help will all tell in his favour when it comes to the trial. What
-is it now?"
-
-"Something eminently sensible and pressing! As you see, this ship is
-quite unmistakable. Any pilot would recognize her from the descriptions
-which have been circulated. We are now approaching the coast again and
-about to fly to Plymouth. The air must be full of armed patrol ships,
-and, whatever our speed, if we escape being shot down _en route_, we
-should certainly be blown to pieces on approaching the sea-drome!"
-
-I flushed up. I had been an incredible ass never to have thought of that
-before. It was only too true. Nobody could possibly know that we had
-captured the Pirate Ship....
-
-I reduced our speed to half of what it had been. "What are we to do?" I
-said.
-
-"There is a complete wireless installation on board the ship. Can you
-operate it, Sir John?"
-
-"No. Even if I could leave the controls, that would be impossible. I
-know nothing about it, unfortunately."
-
-"Nor I, Sir John. It is a gap in my knowledge that I propose to remedy
-shortly. But this Gascoigne is an operator, and offers to send any
-message."
-
-"I suppose we can trust him? He certainly saved us from disaster coming
-out of the cavern."
-
-I shuddered; I did not want to think of that blood-stained hole of
-horror any more.
-
-"Yes, I think he can he trusted. He has everything to gain, and can do
-no harm that I can see. I cannot operate the keys of the apparatus, but
-I know the Morse code, and if I stand by him I can check each letter as
-he sends it out."
-
-Then I had an inspiration too. "Good! And now I think I can make it
-quite sure. I can remember the private code of the Air Police with
-hardly a gap. We will call up Plymouth, and all the police boats now
-flying, in that private code. Meanwhile, we had better run out to sea
-again while you are taking it down."
-
-Again I turned the ship, and as we spiralled up and out again, I formed
-the message in my mind and translated it, word for word, into the
-letters of the code, which Danjuro took down in pencil upon a sheet of
-his pocket-book.
-
-When I had finished, and as the message was necessarily rather a long
-one it took some time, Danjuro marched Gascoigne away to the rear cabin,
-where Vargus was lying. It was there, you may remember, that the
-wireless apparatus was installed.
-
-We were now reaching a great height, far above any of the regular
-air-lanes, and I felt quite secure from any attack. Land, sea, every
-reminder of the world below, had vanished utterly. With hardly a sound
-from the magic engines we floated in a haze of gold chrysophrase. It was
-like a happy dream, though never was dream so beautiful.
-
-Connie stole in again. "I thought I would leave Thumbwood and Wilson
-alone," she said. "They have been sitting side by side and whispering
-to each other ever since we started. Neither of them seems to have the
-least curiosity as to where we are or where we're going."
-
-"How thoughtful of you, dearest! Was that the only reason you came in
-here!"
-
-The rest of the conversation is not a part of this story. It lasted a
-long time as we droned round great five-mile circles of the upper air.
-And then a telephone rang at my ear.
-
-Danjuro was speaking. The message had been received at Plymouth, and an
-answer had been coming through for the last ten minutes. He was writing
-it down, letter by letter, from Gascoigne's dictation. Shortly
-afterwards he brought it in to me, and as I read it off the world closed
-round me again and fairyland vanished.
-
-Triumph filled my veins and reddened my blood. The message came from
-Muir Lockhart, who was at Plymouth again, and was one shout of wonder
-and congratulation. "The whole world will thank you," it concluded.
-
-For a little time I was intoxicated by that message. I saw myself a
-hero, vindicated a thousand times in the eyes of all men, the Chief of
-Air Police whose name would be historical. I think there are few men of
-my age who would not have had their moment of vainglory; we are made so.
-But as I read the message to the man who had brought it, I realized
-that I had done nothing, after all, and that everything was due to his
-marvellous brilliancy and courage.
-
-Thank Heaven that I realized it without a pang of envy, and I told him
-what I thought of him in no unstinted way.
-
-He heard me to the end with no change of countenance. When I had done,
-he said: "You have been very kind, Sir John, and I greatly appreciate
-what you have said. If, indeed, you are indebted to me in any way for
-the help I have been able to give, you can repay me, if you will."
-
-"To the half of my kingdom!" I said, with a laugh, though I was in dead
-earnest all the same.
-
-"That is a promise, Sir John?" He looked down at me with magnetic eyes.
-
-"A promise, Danjuro."
-
-"Then, while I live, I ask you to say nothing whatever of my part in
-this affair. I wish it kept as secret as possible; some little part must
-leak out; there will be investigations, public trials, and so forth. But
-much can be kept secret, and it rests with you and Thumbwood. And as I
-have your promise, my mind is at rest."
-
-"But this is madness, Danjuro! You are owed the thanks of two
-continents. You ..."
-
-He interrupted me.
-
-"I want nothing of the sort. I have had your thanks, and that is
-sufficient. The work itself is enough. My usefulness to Mr. Van Adams,
-the endeavour of my whole life, would be destroyed if anything were
-known."
-
-Reluctantly I promised. "But Mr. Van Adams, I shall tell _him_
-everything!" I said.
-
-Danjuro bowed his head. A faint flush came into his yellow face. "If you
-think I have done anything worth it," he replied, with a curious and
-touching silence.
-
-And this was the man with the panther in his soul! For the American
-millionaire he had supreme love, with devotion--worship--and for no one
-and nothing else on earth above or below it.
-
-A man with a single obsession, a man of one idea. Well, most of the
-great men in life have been that....
-
-I steered for Plymouth at full speed, coming down to three thousand
-feet. In a flash the jagged coast, fringed with a thin line of white,
-came clear to view. We sped from the Atlantic, over the narrow peninsula
-of land which divides it from the Channel, and then turned east. The
-Bay, with St. Michael's Mount looking like a tiny white pebble, gave
-place to the long, menacing snout of the Lizard, and, as a few minutes
-later we neared Falmouth, a flight of airships rose from the water of
-that mighty harbour and came up to join us like a flock of gulls, the
-big Klaxon electric horns blaring a welcome. Dead Man's Rock and Gall
-Island, Looe, Mevagissey, Fowey--all slipped away astern, and the bluff
-outlines of Rame Head, from which the Devon watchers first signalled the
-Armada, came rushing into view. I had been speeding far ahead, turning
-back, flying all round the escorting patrol boats, which were doing all
-they knew, letting them see what a wonder had come into our hands, and
-rejoicing more and more in the powers of the ship, as I found them one
-by one. Now I slowed down, and signalled by horn to the leading vessel
-of the flotilla.
-
-As we turned and entered Plymouth Sound, the others spread themselves
-out in a great wedge, of which I was leader, like a skein of wild geese
-upon the wing. A salute of guns boomed out as we flew high on the
-Breakwater, and all the bells of Plymouth were ringing as I swooped down
-into the sea-drome.
-
-And all this time, for three-quarters of an hour or more, our two
-prisoners had been alone together in the aft cabin, where the tools and
-spare parts were stored. Neither I nor Danjuro had given them a further
-thought, and it was the one fatal mistake we made upon that morning of
-triumph.
-
-Thumbwood had, however, been in to look at them once or twice, and had
-seen nothing disturbing. Certainly, when some of my men came to take
-them to the station, they were lying sullen in their bonds, and not
-saying a word to each other of any kind.
-
-But by that time the mischief was doubtless done.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Space begins to press upon me. There are still two strange and
-unforgettable scenes to add to this narrative, further tragedies to set
-down. The last scene of all, which I have called "The Epilogue," was not
-written for a year after the earlier part of this story, which is now
-published as a whole for the first time. Why this is so will become
-clear as you read on, if you care to follow me to the very end.
-
-But as I would not weary you, I will only indicate the happenings during
-the rest of that day at Plymouth in the briefest possible fashion. I am
-impatient to bring the story up to the hour of eleven-thirty of the same
-night.
-
-Immediately we were at rest on the placid waters of the sea-drome, Muir
-Lockhart, with a strong force of Air Police, came aboard. Constance and
-her maid were taken in a motor-boat to one of my patrol ships, which
-started with them for the Hounslow Aerodrome within half an hour of our
-arrival. We both of us thought it best that she should proceed to London
-immediately, and going by air in a Government ship, she would escape
-all annoyance and publicity.
-
-All approach to the sea-drome was barred, and though the Hoe was crowded
-with spectators, none of them could approach anywhere near to us. When I
-had given Lockhart an outline of what had occurred, the two prisoners
-were taken over the pool with a strong guard, and run up in the private
-lift to the A.P. station, where there was a strong cell ready to receive
-them. Then I was free to show my colleague, himself an expert airman,
-the wonders of our capture.
-
-I was doing this--we were in the pilot's cabin--when one of my men came
-in and said that a motor-launch had come alongside from the private
-air-yacht _May Flower_, which was moored not a hundred yards away. I had
-noticed, when descending, that a magnificent yacht was close by, but I
-did not identify it as Mr. Van Adams' ship. It appeared that he had been
-sleeping aboard for the last two or three nights, since he had flown
-down from London for the funeral, and was now alongside.
-
-Van Adams, of course, was an exception to all ordinary rules, and in a
-minute he was shaking hands in the private saloon and betraying a most
-lively curiosity as to our adventures. I put Danjuro to satisfy him, and
-when we had discussed a bottle of Helzephron's champagne, I left a
-couple of trusted men to guard the ship, and went ashore. Danjuro
-returned to the _May Flower_ with his patron.
-
-The rest of the day was a whirl of business and excitement, though I
-managed to get three hours much needed sleep in the afternoon.
-
-Wires from the Government, from America, from Royalty, poured in, in a
-never-ceasing stream. There were innumerable officials to see, the
-correspondents of the great newspapers to satisfy with some sort of
-story--a hundred things to do and arrange for. The whole of England was
-in a ferment, and the stone building of the Air Police on the Hoe was,
-for a few hours, the centre of it all. The air was thick with patrol
-ships, warning off aviators of all kinds from approaching the Pirate
-Ship, which lay at rest and harmless by the north wall of the pool.
-
-Just before I retired to rest the news of what was called "The Battle of
-the Moor" began to come through. The pirates, seeing their ship gone,
-had rushed up again into the house, and had held it with the courage of
-desperation. Only three of them had survived, and were now locked up in
-the police-station at Penzance.
-
-... It would take many pages to detail the events of that crowded day,
-which did not end for me until ten o'clock at night, for I was forced to
-attend a congratulatory dinner at the "Royal." Previous to that I had
-found it necessary to summon Danjuro from the _May Flower_, where he had
-remained quietly with Mr. Van Adams during the day. It was necessary
-that I should be restored to something like my former self, and only
-Danjuro could make me blond again! My moustache, alas! he could not
-restore.
-
-I had arranged to sleep at the station, where there were several
-bedrooms, and about ten-thirty I passed the sentry and entered the
-grounds.
-
-Plymouth was now quiet. It was a hot, dark night, with neither moon nor
-stars. During the day the weather had changed, and now thunder muttered
-far away at sea and amethyst sheet-lightning flickered upon the horizon.
-
-Now and again a drop of hot rain fell.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-LAST FLIGHT OF THE PIRATE AIRSHIP
-
-
-The station superintendent met me in the office, which was brilliantly
-lit and cooled by an electric fan.
-
-"I expect you're feeling pretty well done, Sir John," he said.
-
-"I feel pretty tired, Johnson, I own."
-
-"There's a big thunderstorm coming up, not a doubt of it. The air'll be
-cooler afterwards. All the arrangements about the prisoners are made,
-sir."
-
-The staff had been in communication with London all day upon this
-matter, but I had not heard the result. I inquired from the
-superintendent now.
-
-"Our two birds, Sir John, and the three they've got at Penzance are to
-travel to London to-night. They'll be brought up at Bow Street for a
-minute or two, and remanded for a week to suit your convenience. The
-Home Office will communicate with you, sir."
-
-"Very well. How are they going?"
-
-"The night mail train leaves Penzance at twelve, and gets here at two.
-The other three will be on board and well guarded. Our prisoners will
-join the train at Mill Bay Station. I've detailed Prosser and Moore to
-escort them."
-
-"See that the men are well armed. How are the prisoners?"
-
-"Very quiet, sir. They seem to realize that it's all up with them.
-They've taken their food all right."
-
-"They are both together?"
-
-"Yes, Sir John. You see, we've only the one cell that is absolutely
-safe. But that can't make any difference. A man looks in every
-half-hour. They can't hear him coming, and he reports that they don't
-even talk."
-
-"They're not handcuffed?"
-
-"No, I didn't think it necessary, sir. They will be, and chained
-together, too, when they leave for the train. We searched them
-thoroughly, and took everything they had on them away half an hour after
-they were brought in. Would you like to see them, sir?"
-
-"I don't think so, Johnson. I've been a good deal too much in their
-society during the last day or two. I don't want to look at that Vargus
-again until he's in the dock, and I'm giving evidence against him."
-
-"He's a wicked-looking customer, if ever I saw one," said the
-inspector, with a face of disgust. "Well, good-night, sir, and I hope
-you'll sleep well. I've told the station attendant to have your bath
-ready at eight. He'll call you then."
-
-The good Johnson went away, and I was left alone. My head ached, and I
-felt disinclined for sleep at once. I undressed, however, and sat in
-pyjamas as I smoked a final pipe. There was whisky, soda and a bowl of
-ice, and I took a peg. I felt singularly low and dispirited. It was, I
-supposed, the inevitable reaction of the nerves after all I had endured,
-combined with the heavy pressure of the atmosphere and the electric
-tension of the storm. At any rate, I remember feeling--as everyone does
-at times--that the greatest triumphs and successes were worth very
-little, after all, when once they were achieved. There is bitterness at
-the bottom of every cup--_surgit amari aliquid_--and life was a poor
-thing at best. And I fell to reflecting on the evil and misery that can
-be wrought by one man.
-
-The gaunt spectre of Hawk Helzephron haunted my mind, and the long row
-of dead men that must be laid to his account, the brave fellows of my
-own service, the Transatlantic people--to say nothing of the black
-scoundrels that he had made and tempted, who had been hurried into
-eternity with their crimes unrepented....
-
-It was a morbid train of thought, but I was worn out, and the dark hour
-had its way with me, until I thought of Connie and her merciful
-preservation from harm, my own rescue. Then, rather ashamed of myself, I
-made an effort to banish these gloomy imaginings, said my prayers, and
-got into bed.
-
-All the same, as I fell asleep, the stammer of the approaching thunder
-and the white glare of lightning, which now and then flashed into the
-darkened room, seemed like the growling of those awful dogs and the
-glare of the advancing airship in the cave....
-
-I think now that I must have had some unconscious premonition of the
-tragedy which was racing towards me all the time.
-
-... I was awakened sharply and suddenly, at first I thought by a flash
-of lightning. But it was not so. The electrics had been suddenly turned
-on, and there were men in uniform round my bed. The wind had risen and
-was whistling outside. A deluge of thunder rain was in progress, and
-great sheets of water were flung against the window.
-
-I saw Superintendent Johnson. His face was white as linen.
-
-"What is it?" I shouted.
-
-He shouted in answer, and I heard his voice above the tumult of the
-storm.
-
-"The prisoners, Sir John," he wailed. "They've got away. They picked
-the lock of the cell somehow, got into the passage, and broke the bars
-of the window at the end. We none of us heard a sound!"
-
-I leapt out of bed and began to bellow orders for pursuit--until I saw
-Johnson's terrified face again, and knew that I had not heard all.
-
-"... They got down to the water somehow, sir. They must have climbed
-down the lift rails. _And they swam to the ship...._"
-
-"Good God! _What_ ship?"
-
-"Their own ship, Sir John. Somehow or other they managed to get on
-board; we've just heard...."
-
-"_Where are they?_"
-
-"They did for the two men on board, and must have managed to start the
-engines--_the ship's gone_. The searchlights are all over the pool, and
-there's no trace of her. They were seen, Sir John, I ..."
-
-He broke off short, the words drying up in his mouth. All the other men
-shrank together in a frightened group as Danjuro came slowly into the
-room.
-
-I have never seen a figure so awe-inspiring, or terrible.
-
-In moments of supreme emotion a European grows chalk-white, an Asiatic
-grey.
-
-The Japanese was livid grey now, and his face seemed carved with
-fantastic gashes--grey rubber slashed with a knife. He was like a man
-who had slept a thousand years and wakened to find himself old, and in
-hell.
-
-He came slowly up to me, moving like a thing on wheels drawn by a cord,
-and when he was close, he spoke.
-
-I can never recall his voice without an almost physical state of fear.
-Suppose that you could go with Dante to that gate over which is written,
-"_Abandon hope all ye who enter here._" And suppose, as you stood there
-and listened, you heard a well-known voice far down, saying, "I am
-tormented in this flame...."
-
-Well, Danjuro's voice was like that.
-
-"During a lull in the storm," he said, as if repeating a lesson, "I went
-up on the deck of the _May Flower_ for a breath of air. Mr. Van Adams
-accompanied me. We were looking over the water to the Pirate Ship, when
-I saw lights flashing up and down through the portholes of the fuselage.
-It struck me as strange. We wondered what the two men in charge could be
-doing. As we watched, we were just able to distinguish two men coming up
-on deck. Then there came a vivid flash of lightning, and I saw
-everything plainly. The two men were Vargus and Gascoigne, and they were
-carrying the body of a man in uniform, which they lowered into the
-water."
-
-Inspector Johnson gave a quick gasp. Danjuro continued:
-
-"Without a moment's delay I got a couple of pistols, and Mr. Van Adams
-and I jumped into the electric launch, which was moored alongside the
-_May Flower_, though on the other side to that which faced the Pirate.
-There was no time to summon help. We shot out into the pool just as the
-storm began again with thunder-claps and a deluge of water. We were
-within a few yards of the ship and making ready to board her, when Mr.
-Van Adams flashed a powerful electric torch, and I saw Vargus with a
-knife in his hand hacking at the mooring ropes. At the same time I
-noticed that the lights in the pilot's cabin had been turned on.
-
-"I took a snap-shot at Vargus and missed him. Almost simultaneously he
-fired directly at the light of the torch which Mr. Van Adams held. The
-bullet went through Mr. Van Adams' heart, and he fell back dead in my
-arms--I was steering the launch. I fired off all the cartridges in my
-pistol, but the thunder drowned the noise. The Pirate Ship began to
-move. I saw the lights in her side moving along--and then she lifted and
-disappeared."
-
-The awful voice ceased, and all of us in that room stood like waxen
-figures in a show.
-
- * * * * *
-
-For three days the Press and public were kept in entire ignorance of
-what had happened during the storm.
-
-Upon the fourth, just as I was beginning to think that all my measures
-were in vain and that the Pirate Ship had vanished utterly, the Head
-Office in Whitehall received two long telegrams from the Prefect of
-Finistère in France and the Chief of Police of Quimper, the old
-cathedral city in Brittany.
-
-On one of the wild and lonely Breton moors a goat-herd had discovered
-the wreckage of a large airship. By it was the body of a young man, but
-only one body. The telegrams urgently asked me to come over at once.
-
-I did so, in my fastest patrol boat. Lying in a wild wilderness of gorse
-and heather were the remains of the Pirate Ship. It had been destroyed
-beyond possibility of reconstruction, and destroyed methodically and
-deliberately while at rest upon the ground. There was no doubt about
-that. The body I afterwards saw in the Morgue at Quimper was that of
-Gascoigne. He had not met his death by any accidental means, but had
-been stabbed in the back.
-
-He must have been dead for quite two days before the goat-herd made his
-discovery, and of Vargus, living or dead, there was not a trace.
-
-I was back in London again that night, and just as I was going to bed
-in Half Moon Street the bell of the flat rang. Thumbwood went to the
-door and announced that Mr. Danjuro wished to see me.
-
-He was in evening dress, and quite his old self again to outward
-appearances, except that his black hair had turned an iron grey.
-
-For a moment or two we discussed details of the inquest that had been
-held _in camera_ upon poor Van Adams, arrangements made for the trial of
-the three surviving pirates, and so on. Then I told him what I had seen
-at Quimper.
-
-"Mr. Muir Lockhart told me of the telegrams from France," he said. "I
-called at Whitehall, but you had already started for Quimper, Sir John.
-I must apologize for such a late call, but I was anxious to hear your
-news. Now I see my way clear."
-
-"I suppose, after your great loss, you will go back to America, or
-perhaps Japan, and settle down?"
-
-He shook his head.
-
-"You know," I continued, "that if you cared for it, there is a
-highly-paid and important position open to you with the Air Police?
-Nothing would give me greater pleasure, as you know, than to have you as
-a colleague."
-
-"I thank you, Sir John, but I have other work to do. I am a rich man,
-but that only interests me, inasmuch as it is a means to an end. When
-that end is reached ..."
-
-He made a curious gesture with his arm, which I did not understand.
-
-"May I ask what your work is?"
-
-He looked at me with surprise.
-
-"Vargus is still alive," he said simply.
-
-"He will be caught soon. The police of the world are looking for him, if
-he is alive."
-
-"I think it will be a long pursuit, Sir John. He has got off with the
-treasure, and I know one or two things about him which are not generally
-known. I do not think that Mr. Vargus will fall into the hands of the
-police."
-
-"Then you ...?"
-
-"It is my work. I owe the spirit of my patron this man's blood, and I
-shall pay the debt. Were he to hide in the depths of the sea, sooner or
-later I shall find him. There is no power strong enough in life to keep
-us two apart."
-
-He had dropped his voice. The words hissed like a knife upon a strop.
-
-"I wish you good luck," I said at length, and was about to say more, to
-express my gratitude again, when he cut me short.
-
-"I am leaving for Paris in half an hour," he said, "and must bid you
-farewell, Sir John. Convey my humble compliments to Miss Shepherd," and
-with a low bow and a frigid handshake he was gone.
-
-Six weeks afterwards, on the day before my wedding, I received a
-magnificent Japanese vase of the old Satsuma enamel, but the card
-enclosed bore no address.
-
-I did not see this extraordinary being again for nearly two years. Of
-that meeting I shall write in the following short epilogue.
-
-
-
-
-EPILOGUE
-
-
-In the winter of 19-- I was at Monte Carlo for three weeks, taking a
-short holiday alone, and also looking out for a villa at Roquebrune or
-Mentone for my wife, who was to come out with the baby as soon as the
-house had been secured.
-
-Now and again I went into the "Rooms" and staked a louis or two upon an
-even chance or a _transversale_ at roulette; but, speaking generally,
-the Casino bored me. The cosmopolitan crowd of smart people--like
-champagne corks floating on a cesspool--the professional gamblers, with
-their veil of decorous indifference concealing a fierce greed for money
-which they have not earned--a sprinkling of wood-ash over a glowing
-fire--presented little interest, and I much preferred long walks and
-drives in the earthly paradise of Les Alpes Maritimes.
-
-I stayed at the Métropole Hotel, making it the base of my excursions,
-and one evening, after dinner, I paid one of my rare visits to the
-Casino. I wandered about the gilded, stuffy saloons, with their
-illuminations of oil-lamps--so that no enterprising gentleman may cut
-the electric wires and make off with the money on the tables!--the low
-voices and almost sanctimonious manner of the players, the over-dressed
-demi-mondaines who glide about with their hard, evil eyes. The place was
-very full. All the chairs round the roulette tables were occupied, and
-people were standing behind the chairs as well. As I am tall, I was able
-to reach over and place my stakes, and I did so several times. When I
-had lost four louis with monotonous regularity, I decided that it was
-not worth while, and thought I would go and smoke, for, contrary to the
-usual pictures in the magazines, smoking is _not_ allowed in the
-roulette or trente-et-quarante rooms.
-
-So I went out into the Atrium, the great pillared entrance hall, which
-looks like an important provincial corn exchange, and lit a cigarette.
-The place was fairly full of people, walking up and down, or reading the
-latest telegrams, which are fixed up upon a green-baize screen, and I
-was watching them idly when, coming round the corner from the
-cloak-room, I saw--Danjuro!
-
-My heart gave a sudden leap, the sight of him was so utterly unexpected
-and recalled so much. To tell the truth, he seemed to belong to a long
-past and forgotten dream, for Connie and I, by mutual consent, hardly
-ever spoke of the days of the pirates.
-
-Danjuro was about fifteen yards away. I saw his face distinctly, and was
-certain that I was not mistaken. Then he looked up, and I could swear
-that he saw and recognized me.
-
-Be that as it may, he turned and slipped round the corner like a weasel,
-and when I got there he had vanished. I made a search, of course, though
-I knew how futile it would be if he wished to avoid me, and the result
-was as I expected. There wasn't a trace of him anywhere, and none of the
-attendants or door-keepers had seen a Japanese gentleman anywhere.
-
-I went for a walk on the terrace in the moonlight, and then returned to
-the hotel and sought my bed. For a long time I could not sleep. The
-sight of Danjuro had made me restless. A legion of memories trooped
-through the brain, and curiosity marshalled the procession. What was
-that enigmatic and sinister being doing here? Was he still upon his
-ruthless quest, moving through the panorama of European life like some
-wandering Jew of vengeance? Nothing had ever been heard of Vargus again.
-For my part, I shared the opinion of the police bureaux of the
-Continent, that the soft-voiced and malignant scoundrel was dead.
-
-It was pathetic to think of Danjuro prowling through life to avenge his
-patron, wasting his magnificent powers upon a hopeless quest. Pathetic,
-yes--so ran my thoughts--but one can't think of Danjuro as an ordinary
-human being. He was simply a single idea, clothed in flesh, a marvellous
-machine designed for one operation only, a specialist so perfect that he
-became a monomaniac.
-
-Poor Van Adams, to protect and serve him had been Danjuro's whole life.
-Every faculty of mind and body had been devoted to that one end. And yet
-he must have loved the American to have served him so? And if he could
-love he was human!
-
-I wrestled with the problem till dawn, and got no nearer a solution. I
-knew that, despite our companionship in peril and the extraordinary
-adventures we had gone through together, if Van Adams had lived and for
-any reason had told Danjuro to put me out of the way, the little man
-would have executed the job with neatness, dispatch, and an entire
-absence of compunction.
-
-I decided that Danjuro, as a subject of psychological analysis, was
-quite beyond me, and did my best to forget the incident. With an effort
-I managed to do so, and got a few hours' sleep before Thumbwood called
-me. I said nothing to him of having seen Danjuro, for he also is
-unwilling to talk much of the days of terror--perhaps because his wife,
-Wilson, that was, and is still, Connie's handmaid--so strenuously
-objects to it.
-
-About half-past eleven I left the hotel and strolled to the foot of the
-funicular railway which hauls one up from the narrow ledge of land on
-which Monte Carlo stands to the heights of La Turbie. I designed to
-lunch at the excellent hotel at the top in the clear mountain air, and
-then to walk along the Upper Corniche towards Roquebrune, Eze, and the
-mountains above Mentone. There is much to explore in these high
-regions--ruins of Roman and medieval forts, built as a defence against
-the raiding Moors of the Mediterranean, and here and there delightful
-villas among pine-woods and olive groves, far from the haunts of men.
-
-It was a house of this description, a mountain hermitage, that I wished
-to find and take for six months. I knew that they were occasionally to
-be let, but somewhat difficult to come across upon the books of the
-agents. In Monte Carlo I had been assured that personal exploration was
-the best and quickest way.
-
-I lunched at La Turbie on a magnificent _bouillabaisse_ and
-_riz-de-veau_, and after an interval set out upon my walk. It was a
-magnificent afternoon, the air golden clear. Far away out to sea Corsica
-lay like a dim cloud. The mountain side fell in terrace after terrace
-of olives to groups of painted houses looking like toys. Away to the
-right were the red roofs and gleaming white buildings of the Monte Carlo
-palaces, and the promontory of the Tête du Chien was perfectly outlined
-in the azure of the sea.
-
-"Yes," I thought, "upon this great height is the place to live when one
-comes to the Côte d'Azur, and I won't go home to-night until I have
-found something...." And I began to climb by a by-path.
-
-The afternoon was hot. After a mile or two I rested in the shade of a
-great rock and fell asleep. When I awoke the sun, which sets early in
-winter, even on the Riviera, was declining. I was not quite sure of my
-direction, but thought that I could make Roquebrune by an oblique path
-over the spur of the mountain, and from there easily descend to Cap
-Martin and get a carriage, and take the tram which crawls along the
-cliff to Monte Carlo. So I set out.
-
-The path, however, did not prove to be the right one, and it was
-twilight, or that extremely short interval which does duty for it in the
-south, before I came to three or four stone huts fronting a plateau with
-an enclosure full of goats. I explained my predicament to a swarthy
-woman who sat knitting at a door, and she gave me directions. She also
-said, in mingled French and Italian, for the frontier was not five
-miles away, that there would be a small empty villa to be let a mile
-onwards--at least, she believed so.
-
-"Can you tell me the name of the owner, madame?" I asked.
-
-"But, no, m'sieu. It is a new gentleman. He has bought the villa and the
-larger one, which is close to it but higher up the hill. He is a scholar
-of some sort, and lives quite alone, so he cannot want the smaller house
-on the road. It was, moreover, always let in the time of the last owner,
-M. Visguis, of Nice."
-
-I thanked the good dame, refused a cup of goats' milk, gave her a
-five-franc piece and started on my way again rejoicing. My luck was in.
-This mountain châlet would be just the thing, and I made up my mind to
-interview the recluse on my way home.
-
-The sun sank, and night came up with a rush out of the Mediterranean.
-Everything was dead still. There are no birds in these solitudes, and
-the hum of day insects was over. Although the moon rose almost at once
-and gave sufficient light to steer by, the place was eerie. Immense
-rocks threw ashen shadows. The stone pines stood like silent sentinels,
-and the huge coronet of jewels--topaz against black velvet--that was
-Monte Carlo seemed a hundred miles away.
-
-Following my directions, I came at length to the garden wall of a
-fairly large villa, painted all along the sides, with gigantic and
-melancholy trees, and the moonlight shed a ghostly radiance upon it.
-This, I knew, was the house in occupation. The one that might be let was
-lower down the slope and on the other side of the road--to my right. I
-could just see the roof of it as I peered over the parapet.
-
-Pushing open a wooden gate, I went up the garden path towards the Villa
-Turquoise--that I had discovered was its name. Tree frogs were croaking
-round the house, but as it was winter, there were no friendly fireflies;
-once or twice the fans of a palm clicked with a dry, rustling noise.
-
-It was difficult to find the door as I came up to the villa, but after a
-moment, I saw a broad band of yellow light coming from the side, and
-turned towards it. I walked upon the turf of a little lawn, and threaded
-my way between orange and pepper trees, with here and there a bush of
-Cape gooseberries.
-
-And up to that moment I never had a suspicion or a qualm. Indeed, I felt
-at peace with myself and all the world, washed and purified by the sweet
-Alpine air and all the loveliness my eyes had looked upon that day. Then
-I heard, clear, strong and sudden, a chord of music on a piano.
-
-I stopped dead still.
-
-Again that crash of sound, and then a smooth and mellow arpeggio, as
-masterly fingers ran up and down the keys of a magnificent instrument.
-
-I grew cold, suddenly and horribly cold.
-
-I could see nothing but a long French window glowing orange with light
-in the dark side of the house. I had heard nothing but some chords upon
-a grand piano.
-
-But in that moment, though subconsciously, I _knew_.
-
-I moved forward in little automatic jerks, listening with a dreadful
-fear, a sick certainty. The second before I came to the window and
-looked inside, it began.
-
-Played by a master hand, I heard the opening notes of the Third Ballade
-of Chopin....
-
-Another step, and, in the darkness myself, I could see into the room.
-
-The musician was Mr. Vargus.
-
-He had grown a little moustache, which was waxed at the ends, and a
-small black imperial on his chin. He was also much fatter than when I
-had seen him last, and he wore a smoking jacket of purple velvet. On one
-finger was a diamond ring, which flashed in the lamplight as the firm,
-powerful hands rose and fell.
-
-There was a soft smile in the sly eyes as he interpreted the beautiful,
-fantastic music.
-
-I am going to tell you what happened without comment or any reference
-whatever to my own feelings.
-
-The melody progressed to that marvellous passage which Beardsley saw in
-line as a white horse ambling through a dark wood of pines, ridden by a
-lady in a dress of black velvet.
-
-At the opening chords of the theme a door behind the player opened
-quietly. He heard nothing.
-
-An awful and august figure entered.
-
-It was Danjuro, but not the Danjuro I had ever known.
-
-He wore a robe of yellow silk with wide kimono sleeves, and a sash of
-purple round his waist. Into the sash was thrust the long scabbard of an
-ancient Japanese sword--a scabbard of tortoise-shell and silver. His
-hair was differently arranged, his lips compressed into a single line.
-The eyes, which seemed curiously elongated, glittered like black lacquer
-in a high light.
-
-He crept forward and touched Vargus on the shoulder.
-
-The man in the velvet coat leapt up with a short, sharp cry. Then he
-whipped round and came face to face with Danjuro.
-
-They remained, staring into each other's eyes for several seconds.
-
-I saw a ghostly change beginning in the pirate's face. Inch by inch
-something crept over it like a veil as life ebbed away. Then he fell in
-a crumpled heap upon the carpet.
-
-The Japanese looked down at him without a change in his dreadful stony
-glare. Then he bent down and pulled the limp form out straight, turning
-it with its face downwards. He drew the sword and lifted it high above
-his head.
-
-As it gleamed I shut my eyes....
-
-When I looked again, sick with the sickness of death itself, the figure
-in the yellow robe had raised both arms above its head. The sleeves had
-slipped away and the coils of muscle stood out upon the brown flesh.
-
-Danjuro's lips were parted. He seemed to be speaking rapidly to
-something above him. His whole face was irradiated with joy, and the
-sword in his right hand shone like a tall flame.
-
-He remained there for some little time. Then he lowered his arms, and
-taking a square of purple silk from his breast, he cleansed the sword,
-and I knew what he was going to do.
-
-He placed the jewelled hilt upon the carpet and adjusted the point at
-his waist, steadying the blade with his left hand. Then, with a loud
-cry, as if of exaltation, he fell heavily forward....
-
-He had gone to his own place in the way appointed to the Heroes of Old
-Japan.
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-PRINTED AT
-
-THE CHAPEL RIVER PRESS
-
-KINGSTON, SURREY.
-
-
-PATERNOSTER HOUSE,
-PATERNOSTER ROW,
-LONDON, E.C.
-_July, 1919_.
-
-
-
-
-ADVERTISEMENTS
-
-
-Messrs. HURST & BLACKETT'S
-
-ANNOUNCEMENTS
-
-OF
-
-NEW BOOKS _FOR THE AUTUMN OF 1919_
-
-
-An Important Book
-
-By HARRY FURNISS
-
-My Bohemian Days
-
-With over 120 illustrations from original and characteristic drawings by
-this famous artist.
-
-_In one volume, demy cloth_, +16s.+ _net_.
-
-As a famous caricaturist and humorous artist the author has intimate
-knowledge of the life of which he writes. He knew Bohemia from the
-inside, and was closely associated with many of the interesting people
-who are introduced into his book. He carries his humour into his
-writing, and there are numbers of good stories to help him. The book not
-only makes enjoyable reading, but it also throws a good deal of light on
-a number of well-known characters in the world of Bohemia and the
-atmosphere in which they lived. The many drawings by the author which
-illustrate the book are a special feature, and greatly add to its
-interest.
-
-
-_A New Volume of the famous_
-
-Memoirs of William Hickey
-
-Edited by ALFRED SPENCER
-
-_In demy 8vo, cloth gilt_, +15s.+ _net_.
-
-This third volume continues the memoirs from 1782, and will be found as
-fascinating as those which have already been published. It contains much
-interesting matter concerning East India in the old Colonial days, and a
-number of interesting letters arising out of the retention of Hickey and
-his companion, Charlotte Barry, as prisoners by the French on their way
-out to Calcutta. It is possible that the work may be completed with this
-volume, but a fourth volume may perhaps be necessary. The price of the
-present volume has, owing to increased costs of production, been
-advanced to 15s. net, and the price of the first two volumes has also
-had to be increased.
-
- _Reprints are now ready of Vol. I. (the Third Edition) and Vol. II.
- (the Second Edition) (1749 to 1782), each in demy 8vo, cloth gilt,
- 15s. net. Vol. II. contains photogravure portraits._
-
-A few short extracts from scores of columns of Reviews:
-
- _The Athenæum_: "One of the most interesting eighteenth-century
- documents that have appeared for some time."
-
- _The Times_: "Fascinating for its honesty and vividness; it is
- difficult to give any idea of the spontaneous vivacity of the
- narration; it is of remarkable interest."
-
- _The Spectator_: "Deserves, both for its human and historical
- interest, to be widely studied."
-
- _Daily Telegraph_: "A 'find' of really important interest, likely
- to take an important place among eighteenth-century documents."
-
- _Manchester Guardian_: "For colour and zest these memoirs would be
- hard to beat; were they fiction they would be called 'unmatchable
- pictures of the time.'"
-
- _The Globe_: "A glorious book. Its period is a little later than
- Tom Jones, but the splendid rollicking spirit is the same. No lover
- of English literature can fail to enjoy to the utmost the virile
- jolly picture it represents."
-
- _Daily Express_: "One of the most absorbingly interesting books of
- recent times."
-
-
-_A delightful volume_
-
-By LADY CATHERINE MILNES GASKELL
-
-A Woman's Soul
-
-By the Author of "Friends Round the Wrekin," "A Shropshire Lass and
-Lad," etc.
-
-_In demy, cloth_, +16s.+ _net_.
-
-Under a thin guise of fiction Lady Catherine Milnes Gaskell has written
-a most sympathetic and entertaining account of her experiences during
-the war, and those of her friends and neighbours. Like many other ladies
-of position she threw herself heart and soul into the every-day drudgery
-of hospital work and the numerous duties of those who undertook the
-responsibilities of large country estates in the absence of their
-owners; and she gives us in a most delightful story a very true insight
-into the activities, thoughts and feelings of a class which did a great
-deal of war work, and said very little about it.
-
-Her previous books have already established her as a close observer of
-human nature and a writer with a wide, tolerant outlook and a style of
-unusual distinction.
-
-Some Press opinions on the Author's work:
-
- "The book, fresh and alive, reads as if it were an actual record of
- her life."--_Times._
-
- "It is the real thing that interests this pleasant author, the real
- aspect of nature, the real romance of the countryside, the real
- meaning of life."--_Daily Telegraph._
-
- "All those who have read and liked her previous books will find the
- same fragrance the same chatty friendliness, the same easy
- niceness."--_Observer._
-
- "All that she writes she invests with an air of delicate
- distinction."--_Spectator._
-
-
-Just Ready
-
-_A TIMELY AND IMPORTANT BOOK_
-
-The New Traffic (Aircraft)
-
-By W. H. BERRY
-
-Editor of _The Car_ and _Aviation_ and Author of "Aircraft in War and
-Commerce," "Fighting Aeroplanes," &c.
-
-_In cr. 8vo, bound with frontispiece and a wrapper in colours, +3s.+ +6d.+
-net._
-
-One of the greatest problems of the day is to determine how aircraft can
-be turned to the best advantage in the service of the country. The war
-is over, but the days for the use of aircraft in the carrying of
-passengers, goods, and mails, and for the convenience and pleasure of
-the private user have only just begun. Mr. Berry's book deals with the
-last year or two of aviation, the present position and what may be
-expected in the future. Already passenger and mail services are being
-established, and it will probably not be long before many men will be
-using aeroplanes in the way they now use cars, only they will be able to
-go where cars cannot, and at a much quicker pace. Mr. Berry's book is
-for the general reader. He tells him what he will want to know, takes
-him through actual flights, explains engines, controls, construction,
-cross country and overseas flying, laws, rules and traffic regulations,
-what cost of services will be, and how mail services already established
-are working. Everything that a man wants to know who expects to fly on
-his own account or who hopes to be taken up as a passenger will be found
-here. The book is particularly timely in view of the enormous interest
-now being taken by the press in the subject of the future uses of
-aircraft.
-
-
-_Just Published_
-
-Elizabethan Ulster
-
-By LORD ERNEST HAMILTON
-
-Author of "The First Seven Divisions" (21st Edition), "The Soul of
-Ulster," etc.
-
-_In demy 8vo, cloth, +16s.+ net._
-
- "A very full and detailed story of the beginnings of Ulster he has
- made a history, very lively and entertaining without sacrificing
- anything of the seriousness with which it deserves to be
- treated."--_Westminster Gazette._
-
- "A detailed account of the amazingly complex affairs of Ulster
- during Elizabeth's reign.... The book is a just picture of a
- quaking bog of seething hatreds."--_Morning Post._
-
- "A picturesque story of lawless chiefs, unruly clans, ruthless
- soldiers, and crafty but bewildered statesmen."--_Athenæum._
-
- "This history is studiously impartial ... a valuable and important
- contribution to Irish history."--_Scotsman._
-
-
-NEW NOVELS
-
-For the AUTUMN, 1919.
-
-_Each in crown 8vo, cloth_, +6s. 9d.+ _net_.
-
-
-Sanity Jane
-
-By COUNTESS BARCYNSKA
-
-Author of "The Honey Pot" (60th Thousand), "Love Maggy," etc.
-
-This novel is almost certain to be in very great demand. It is a live
-book, and Sanity is a very real girl. The book is distinctive, and a
-most intriguing situation is created when the man Sanity loves believes
-her to be the woman--a stranger to him--who is to provide the
-compromising circumstances necessary for his wife to obtain, "by
-arrangement," her divorce. The author, in taking Sanity through her very
-interesting career, deals in her characteristic manner with life and
-people as one finds them to-day.
-
-
-The Death Drum
-
-By MARGARET PETERSON
-
-Author of "To Love," "Butterfly Wings," "The Lure of the Little Drum,"
-etc.
-
-As in her last novel, "The Sword Points of Love," Miss Peterson has
-chosen East Africa as the background for her new story. It is based on a
-native superstition that very few white people know anything about, but
-which may in time cause trouble. It has, at any rate, provided the
-author with a fine idea for her novel, and she has made the best
-possible use of it. The book is absorbingly interesting, full of
-thrilling incident and adventure, and with many touches of native life
-that are particularly effective, coming as they do from one who is
-living among them.
-
-
-Panther
-
-A Comedy of Morals
-
-By R. A. FOSTER-MELLIAR
-
-Author of "Blindstone," "And Betty Too," etc.
-
-A novel of country life, in which there is a good mixture of
-love-making, hunting, intrigue, and almost murder. Two well-contrasted
-and charming girls divide the honours as heroines, and uncertainty as to
-what will happen to them is well kept up. There are some very
-interesting characters capitally portrayed, and, above all, there is a
-really good story well told in uncommonly good writing.
-
-
-The Air Pirate
-
-By C. RANGER-GULL
-
-Author of "The Snare of the Fowler," etc.
-
-The author dates his story forward, when rapid transit and transport
-will be carried on by air. One of the great points about it is that the
-author is the first in the field with his idea. The Air Pirate, a
-mysterious figure, who had been a daring airman in the Great War, has
-his lair in Cornwall, and raids the Atlantic with a wonderful airship.
-There is a love story, in which a young English baronet of the
-Government Air Police is the hero and a beautiful young actress the
-heroine. She is carried off to Cornwall by the pirate, who is in love
-with her, in his airship, and then follow many thrilling adventures in
-the efforts of her young lover to discover her. One sensation follows
-another rapidly, and the reader is kept in breathless suspense all
-through. It is the best thing the author has yet done.
-
-
-Love and the Cardinal
-
-By J. H. SYMONS
-
-Author of "The Supreme Mystery"
-
-A story of the days of Cardinal Wolsey and the Court of Henry VIII. It
-will appeal to all who like a good historical romance. The hero, a young
-esquire, finds Wolsey, when he was but a poor parish priest, in the
-village pillory and sets him free. When next they meet, Wolsey is the
-powerful Cardinal, and the hero has been condemned to torture for trying
-to save the Duke of Buckingham, whose daughter he worships. Wolsey helps
-the hero and brings him to Court. There are plottings and jealousies and
-narrow escapes, but in the end Love is triumphant.
-
-
-Spade Work
-
-By Mrs. HENRY DUDENEY
-
-Author of "Candlelight," etc.
-
-Another of the Author's stories of Sussex
-
-Caroline Beech and her mother, with the airs of a duchess who has had to
-do the work of a cook, and Enoch Wood, the musician who demands fame
-above all things, and Juniper Sadgrove, with her glorious voice, are the
-characters whose interplay form the plot of Mrs. Dudeney's latest novel.
-She has set the scene in her loved Sussex, and her description of the
-old-world village and its inhabitants is most delightful. Enoch's career
-is the rock on which the ship of his love may be wrecked, but the
-development of the story will hold the reader's attention to the last
-page.
-
-
-The Green Shoes of April
-
-By RACHEL SWETE MACNAMARA
-
-Author of "Morning Joy," "Lark's Gate," etc.
-
-An Irish love story out of the common, and with many ups and downs, but
-with a happy ending. It is, as one expects from Miss Macnamara,
-unusually well written with excellent character drawing. Jasper Lysaght
-made a mistaken marriage with an actress when he was very young. They
-hold together but a little while, when he meets his true mate, but a
-maliciously interfering grandmother and wounded pride separate them.
-They come together again and marry, Jasper believing himself free, but
-his first wife reappears. All, however, comes right in the end.
-
-
-Shooting Stars
-
-By SOPHIE KERR
-
-An intensely dramatic novel of married life--the story of Harleth
-Crossey ("as self-willed as a shooting star and about as uncomfortable
-around the house"), and his wife Marcia--she made all the concessions,
-all the adjustments and all the compromises until--something happened.
-
-You might have called it a rebellion; it was a startling, if cruel
-awakening as well.
-
-
-The Master Mind
-
-By FERGUS HUME
-
-Author of "The Mystery of A Hansom Cab," "Heart of Ice." etc.
-
-In the working out of the plot and the discovery of the master mind of a
-gang of thieves the author keeps the reader's attention firmly fixed.
-The book is written carefully; there are no great improbabilities; the
-characters are human, not too good and not impossibly wicked; the
-heroine is a charming natural girl, the hero a nice boy. There is a
-mystery surrounding a murder and theft, and it might all have happened.
-A good readable story.
-
-
-A Whirlwind of Passion
-
-By EDNA WORTHLEY UNDERWOOD
-
-The publishers have pleasure in introducing the author with this novel.
-It is perhaps not too much to say that since "Quo Vadis," no more
-powerful historical romance has been produced. The story is most
-dramatic, and the central figure is the great Catherine. The reader is
-given a clear insight into the Russian Court and its intrigues. The time
-of the story is the dramatic moment when the reign of the Empress
-Elizabeth was drawing to a close, and the throne was hanging in the
-balance. The author has seized on this tense situation, and told a
-wonderful story of love, of passion, of plotting and ruthless power, of
-murder and sudden death. It is a brilliant book, full of life, movement
-and colour, and it is of particular interest at the present time.
-
-
-Green Ladies
-
-By DOUGLAS NEWTON
-
-Author of "The War Caché," etc.
-
-A charming story told in a delightful manner, recalling the work of
-Henry Harland. The scene is in Hampshire, where some mystery attaches to
-the lady owner of a house occupied temporarily by a much-travelled man,
-who is recovering his health. How he becomes interested in the lady, how
-he gradually discovers her story, how he labours to free her from the
-cloud that oppresses her, and finally is made happy by her, is so
-daintily and beautifully related, that one wishes to read many of the
-pages over again. Mr. Douglas Newton goes a long step forward with this
-novel, which reveals him in a new capacity.
-
-
-Embers
-
-By JULES DEPREND
-
-_A novel that won a $10,000 prize in America._
-
-This story of life among the French Canadians on the American border is
-refreshingly outside the common run of novels. It is remarkable for its
-terseness of expression and as a convincing piece of realism. It is as
-strong and virile as Balzac, and its story so absorbing with its many
-dramatic situations, that it holds the attention from beginning to end.
-Against his father's wishes, the hero takes up a course of study with a
-view to becoming a priest. During his holidays he sees much of a
-neighbour's daughter, who had been a companion of his childhood. How he
-succumbs, then decides to continue his studies abroad, and eventually
-returns to his sweetheart and child is told in this powerful book, of
-which it may be said that it is not only a fine piece of work, but one
-of genius.
-
-
-Firecracker Jane
-
-By ALICE CALHOUN HAINES
-
-A breathless romance of the Mexican border, with a spirited heroine, a
-good sportswoman with a high sense of honour. How she is, under stress,
-married by her Mexican cousin and plunged into the Mexican turmoil,
-captured by a brutal revolutionist, and effects her escape, and how the
-love tangle is unravelled, and she is left with her real love mate,
-makes thrilling reading. The story is full of adventure, vivacious and
-fresh.
-
-
-The Cabin (La Barraca)
-
-By V. BLASCO IBANEZ
-
-Author of "+The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse+," etc.
-
-Over a Quarter of a Million copies of this author's work have already
-been sold in English speaking countries.
-
-This may be said to be the masterpiece of a novelist who has established
-himself as a great master. "The Cabin" was the book which first made
-Ibanez's reputation outside Spain, and very large numbers of it have
-been sold on the Continent and in America since its first appearance. It
-is a vivid presentation of one side of Spanish life, and tells how a
-hard-working farmer and his family are oppressed and wronged by his
-neighbours, who had determined that the farm should not be tilled.
-Disaster overtakes the family at the end of the conflict, and the
-elemental theme of a blind communal hatred is thus worked out to its
-logical conclusion. The story seems to write itself, so simply, and
-perfectly is it done. It is a remarkable work of art.
-
-
-The Terrible Island
-
-By BEATRICE GRIMSHAW
-
-Author of "In the Strange South Seas," "Red Bob of the Islands," etc.
-
-This story has all the charm and glamour of the South Seas and a
-background of grim mystery, which make a plot full of thrills as well as
-of delightful romance. "The Lady of Sea," who appears in such strange
-fashion and so charms the hearts of Flower and Owen Ireland, is a
-delicious heroine, whose romance will appeal to every reader, while
-"Rocky Jim" is a remarkable character creation. A novel that will well
-support the author's great reputation.
-
-
-+Messrs. HURST & BLACKETT+ announce that they have taken over the
-publication of the very popular book--
-
-Honeymoon Dialogues
-
-By JAMES JAMES
-
-of which a large edition (the 10th) is now ready. _In crown 8vo. cloth,
-with picture wrapper_, +4s. 6d.+ _net_.
-
-
-_SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL NOVELS._
-
-_Recently Published._
-
-
-The Holiday Husband
-
-2nd Edition By DOLF WYLLARDE
-
-"A story of such temptation as must come to many girls."--_Daily Mail._
-
-"Dolf Wyllarde has treated a delicate subject with firmness and skill.
-Every girl should read it."--_Ladies' Field._
-
-"The subject is one suggested by the problems that assail the
-independent girl of to-day. In the treatment the authoress
-excels."--_Evening News._
-
-
-The Sword Points of Love
-
-2nd Edition By MARGARET PETERSON
-
-"A very striking book. A sense of the actual quite out of the common. By
-far her best book."--_Daily News._
-
-"A clever story set out with a sober reality which lends additional
-effectiveness."--_Scotsman._
-
-
-Who Cares?
-
-3rd Edition By COSMO HAMILTON
-
-"The hero is a delightful character.... A vivid and arresting story,
-assured of wide popularity."--_Lady._
-
-"An entertaining holiday novel ... depicts the pleasure-loving Joan
-cleverly and with agility."--_Evening News._
-
-
-Nurse Benson
-
-2nd Edition By JUSTIN HUNTLY McCARTHY
-
-"Translated into a novel with neat and dexterous hand ... the dialogue
-sparkles and crackles exhilaratingly."--_Sketch._
-
-"As effective in a book as on the stage."--_Yorkshire Post._
-
-"A particularly readable novel ... exactly the kind for the holiday
-kit."--_Morning Post._
-
-
-Morning Joy
-
-By RACHEL SWETE MACNAMARA
-
-"Desirée is a charming figure of youthful womanhood."--_Scotsman._
-
-"A very readable story that should prove popular. The characterization
-is very clever."--_Sheffield Telegraph._
-
-
-The Devil's Problem
-
-2nd Edition By MARGARET WESTRUP
-
-"Delicately and skilfully done ... shows a great deal of
-cleverness."--_Westminster Gazette._
-
-"Characters well drawn ... we admire the novel for diction and
-balance."--_Times._
-
-"Every woman reader will delight in this book. The characters are
-remarkably well drawn."--_Ladies' Pictorial._
-
-
-The Stain By ELEANOR NEPEAN
-
-"An intriguing situation, readable and well handled, with much good
-characterisation."--_Times._
-
-
-Hurst & Blackett's
-
-NEW 3/6 Net SERIES OF FAMOUS NOVELS
-
-_Each printed on good paper, cloth bound, with picture wrapper in
-colours._
-
-The Publishers have pleasure in announcing the issue of this new series
-of very successful novels. They are as well produced as new 6/-
-Editions.
-
-By GERTRUDE PAGE
-
-Whose Sales are now in the Second Million
-
-Winding Paths
-Some There are--
-Where the Strange Roads Go Down
-Follow After
-
-
-By COSMO HAMILTON
-
-Scandal 5th Edition
-
-
-By CYNTHIA STOCKLEY
-
-Poppy 177th Thousand
-The Claw 128th Thousand
-
-
-Also specially bound, 3/6 net.
-
-A Gift Edition of Gertrude Page's famous book
-
-Two Lovers and a Lighthouse
-
-Which has been described as one of the most beautiful love stories ever
-written.
-
-
-STANDARD BOOKS ON THE HORSE.
-
-By Capt. M. HORACE HAYES, F.R.C.V.S.
-
-
-POINTS OF THE HORSE
-
-A Treatise on the Conformation, Movements, Breeds and Evolution of the
-Horse, with 658 illustrations. Revised and enlarged edition, and 279
-illustrations added. 1 vol., super royal 8vo, cloth gilt and gilt top,
-+34s.+
-
-
-VETERINARY NOTES. For Horse Owners
-
-An Illustrated Manual of Horse Medicine and Surgery written in simple
-language. A New (the 8th) Edition, brought up to date by various Experts
-in Veterinary Science. One vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt. +15s.+ net, with
-over 250 Illustrations. This notable work has maintained its supremacy
-for 37 years.
-
-
-STABLE MANAGEMENT AND EXERCISE: a Book for Horse Owners and Students
-
-_Revised and Enlarged Edition. Illustrated by Drawings and numerous
-Reproductions of Photographs taken specially for this work. In one vol.,
-demy 8vo, cloth gilt._ +12s.+ _net_.
-
-
-ILLUSTRATED HORSEBREAKING
-
-Revised and Enlarged Edition, with 130 Illustrations from Drawings by J.
-H. OSWALD BROWN and from Photographs specially taken for the work. One
-vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, +12s.+ net.
-
-
-RIDING AND HUNTING
-
-_Revised and Enlarged Edition. In one vol., demy 8vo, cloth_, +16s.+ _net,
-with upwards of 250 reproductions of Photographs and Drawings_.
-
-
-FRIEDBERGER & FROHNER'S VETERINARY PATHOLOGY
-
-Translated and Edited by Captain HAYES.
-
-With notes on Bacteriology by Prof. R. TANNER HEWLETT, M.D., D.P.H.
-Revised and Enlarged Edition, re-translated. 2 vols., demy 8vo, cloth
-gilt, +21s.+ net.
-
-
-By MRS. HAYES
-
-THE HORSEWOMAN: A Practical Guide.
-
-_Originally edited by the late Captain M. H. HAYES. Revised Edition,
-Enlarged. In one vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt_, +12s.+ _net, with 156
-illustrations_.
-
-
-By JAMES FILLIS
-
-_Ecuyer en chef to the Central Cavalry School at St. Petersburg._
-
-
-BREAKING AND RIDING. With Military Commentaries.
-
-_Translated by Captain M. H. HAYES. With 70 illustrations from
-Photographs and Sketches taken on the spot. In one vol., demy 8vo, cloth
-gilt_, +16s.+ _net_.
-
-"A higher authority there could not be."--_Field._
-
-
-MODERN POLO By Capt. E. D. MILLER
-
-In demy, 8 vo, cloth gilt, with about 150 illustrations and diagrams of
-which over 50 are entirely new to the work, +16s.+ net.
-
-
-Hurst & Blackett's 2/- NET Novels
-
-_Each volume bound, and with a most attractive picture wrapper in
-colours._
-
-
-Fate and Drusilla
-
-By Alice and Claude Askew
-
-
-Love Maggy
-
-By Countess Barcynska
-
-
-The Golden Triangle
-
-By Maurice Le Blanc
-
-
-The Crystal Stopper
-
-By Maurice Le Blanc
-
-
-The Bombshell
-
-By Maurice Le Blanc
-
-
-To Right the Wrong
-
-By Edna Lyall
-
-
-In Spite of All
-
-By Edna Lyall
-
-
-Love's Burden
-
-By Margaret Peterson
-
-
-Fate and the Watcher
-
-By Margaret Peterson
-
-
-Love Wins
-
-By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
-
-
-Bequeathed
-
-By Beatrice Whitby
-
-
-Hurst & Blackett's 2/- Novels
-
-Already Published.
-
-Each volume bound and with a most attractive picture wrapper
-
-
-Drusilla's Point of View By Madame Albanesi
-A Question of Quality Madame Albanesi
-The Honey Pot Countess Barcynska
-The Youngest Miss Mowbray Mrs. B. M. Croker
-Red Bob of the Islands Beatrice Grimshaw
-Behold and See Lilith Hope
-Heart of Ice Fergus Hume
-The Hardy Norseman Edna Lyall
-Knight Errant Edna Lyall
-We Two Edna Lyall
-Won by Waiting Edna Lyall
-In the Golden Days Edna Lyall
-Donovan Edna Lyall
-Two Lovers and a Lighthouse Gertrude Page
-The Edge O' Beyond Gertrude Page
-Paddy the Next Best Thing Gertrude Page
-Love in the Wilderness Gertrude Page
-The Silent Rancher Gertrude Page
-The Rhodesian Gertrude Page
-The Great Splendour Gertrude Page
-To Love Margaret Peterson
-Butterfly Wings Margaret Peterson
-Spies of the Kaiser Wm. Le Queux
-Secrets of the Foreign Office Wm. Le Queux
-The House of the Wicked Wm. Le Queux
-The Man from Downing Street Wm. Le Queux
-The Devil's Carnival Wm. Le Queux
-The Ides of March Mrs. Baillie Reynolds
-Worlds End Amelie Rives
- (Princess Troubetzkoy)
-Shadows of Flames Amelie Rives
- (Princess Troubetzkoy)
-Pan's Mountain Amelie Rives
- (Princess Troubetzkoy)
-The Long Lane's Turning Hallie Erminie Rives
-Lavender's Love Story Effie Adelaide Rowlands
-The Man with the Money Effie Adelaide Rowlands
-The Woman Who Lived Again Lindsay Russell
-The Turnstile of Night Mrs. C. N. Williamson
-
-
-Also by WM. LE QUEUX
-
-The Life Story of the Ex-Crown Princess of Saxony
-
-Told by Herself and related by Wm. Le Queux.
-
-
-+Rasputin+ (The amazing true story of the Rascal Monk)
-
-180th Thousand
-
-
-And a New Volume
-
-The Secret Shame of the Kaiser
-
- This Book of startling revelations, which is probably destined to
- be as popular as the Author's +"Rasputin," the Rascal Monk+ (180th
- thousand), is now published for the first time.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's The Air Pirate, by Cyril Arthur Edward Ranger Gull
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE AIR PIRATE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 40361-8.txt or 40361-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/0/3/6/40361/
-
-Produced by Mark C. Orton, Martin Pettit and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.